equall with God he took on him the form of a servant Esay 5.14 9.6 25.6 7 8. c. Jer. 23.6 By him all things were made and do consist both visible and invisible he giveth the holy Ghost lightneth every man that cometh into the world he alone knoweth the Father and he to whom he revealeth him c. Lastly that there is a double nature or substance in Christ both a finite and an infinite is convinced and proved by the diversity and repugnancy of those properties which are attributed to the same Christ 2. By coâ—trary properties but cannot possibly be together in one and the same nature Wherefore Christ man is God not created and made in time by reason of the fulnesse and excellency of his gifts but eternall subsisting before the flesh born of the Virgin and before all worlds by reason of the eternall God-head of the Word dwelling in his Majesty personally To the second Classe or order of Reasons are referred those restimonies 2 Classe Christ the proper Son of God which shew Christ to be the proper or naturall Sonne of God because he was begotten of the substance of his Father and not adopted The argument or proofe is this the naturall or proper Sonne of God is of necessity partaker of the divine nature of essence or sub stance But Christ man is the proper Son of God Therefore there is in Christ besides his humane nature which he tooke of our kinde a nature or substance divine in respect whereof he is and is called the Sonne of God that is Christ is by nature the Son of God and therefore subsisting and that before the flesh from everlasting because hee is the Sonne of the eternall Father having the essence of the Father in number the same and whole communicated unto him from the Father The Major is manifest by the definition of a proper or naturall sonne For a proper sonne is hee who is procreated out of his substance whose sonne hee is or he who is partaker of his fathers nature or substance John 5.17 18. The place is necessarily to â—e undâ—rstood and so was taken of the Jewes of a naturall son The Minor is proved by these testimonies of holy Scripture My Father worketh hitherto and I worke Therefore the Jewes sought the more to kill him not onely because he had broken the Sabbath but said also that God was his Father and made himselfe equall with God Because Christ called himselfe the Son of God not adopted or by grace only but naturall begotten of the substance of the Father and therefore equall with God the Jewes did therefore gather 1. That hee challenged unto himselfe the workes of God the Father And therefore because they deemed him to be a meere man they would have slain him as a blasphemer and robber of Gods glory both in this place and John 19.7 And if Christ had meant that he was the Son of God by grace only as are the Angels and men elected the Jewes verily would not have reprehended that as a blasphemy and treason against the Majesty of God for then they should have condemned themselves of the same crime John 8.41 because they say unto Christ Wee have one Father which is God 2. Christ also doth not reprehend this collection of the Jewes or repell it as a slander but defendeth it as being good and necessarily true in his answer presently following wherein hee avoucheth that whatsoever things the Father doth the same doth he also together with him as being his Sonne that by the same authority liberty power he raiseth the dead and quickneth them who beleeve in him by which the Father doth that as the Father hath life in himselfe so also hath he given unto him as being his Son to have life in himselfe c. Wherefore the man Jesus affirmeth that which of it selfe and demonstratively doth thereof follow and the Jewes called blasphemy namely that he is the Son of God not by grace only but proper and equall with God that is that there is in him besides humane nature a divine also which is the Son communicated unto him by an unspeakable generation or begetting from the Father and according to which hee is equall with the Father and the same God which the Father is For where the same power operations and works are there also is necessarily inferred the same nature or substance to be and that equall So Christ is called the proper Son of God Rom. 8.3 God sending his owne Son that is borne of his owne substance or we are otherwise also of God being renewed by his spirit 32. And. Who spared not his owne Son Object 1. It is not found any where in Scripture that Christ is the naturall and co-eternall Son of God Therefore it is but an invention of men imagining in him besides his flesh another substance Christ the naturall co-eternall Son of God which is expressed in Scripture according to which he should be the eternall Son of God Ans Although these very words are not in the very same Syllables extant in the Scripture yet there are found the like and equivalent or such as signifie the same which these do For The wisedome of God which is Christ and his Son is described to be such as was with God from everlasting before his works were made And further John saith that the Word whom he called the Son was even then in the beginning of the world and was God creating and preserving all things But God is eternall and before things were created together with which also time began eternity only existeth and may be imagined in mind Moreover he is expresly called the proper Son of God therefore he is the natural Son of God who hath the naturall essence of his Father and that the same with his Father because the Deity is but one in number Creatresse of all things also he had the same whole and entire because he is indivisible Wherefore the man Christ is the same eternall God with the Father by reason of the Deity Christ is the proper Son of God by nature not by grace which he hath simply alone and the same with the Father for there are two eternals he is also the naturall and co eternall Son of the Father because he is another from the Father as touching his person Rom. 8.32 Repl. 1. Christ is called the proper Sonne of God because he was made by God as also the Church is called the proper people of God Answ This is a corruption of the place before cited out of Paul For Paul opposeth the proper Son of God to us and also to the Angels For both the Angels and we are made the sons of God in respect either of our Creation Adoption and Regeneration by the holy Ghost or also in respect of both as the regenerate Therefore we being compared with Christ are not the proper sons of God For so he
not in respect of the maner of his generation Obj. The man Jesus is called the only begotten because he only was begotten of the Virgin by the holy Ghost It is a misconstruing and corrupt interpretation of the word For 1. He is so the only begotten that he is also the proper or naturall Son Now such a one is said to be the only begotten not for the speciall manner only of begetting but because he only was begotten of his substance whose Son he is called or because hee only hath his essence issuing from the substance of the Father 2. Because hee is the very same by whom all things were made and are preserved who is in the bosome of the Father even from the beginning of the world revealing God unto the chosen who being sent from heaven into the world took flesh c. He is called the only begotten Son of the Father John 1.14.18 1 John 4.9 Wee saw the glory thereof that is of the Word but not of the man Jesus as Heretikes would have it For there is no other Antecedent in that place but the Word For these words goe before The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us then followeth and we saw the glory thereof If then the Word it selfe be called and is the only begotten then Christ is called the only begotten in this place not in respect of the maner of his generation of the Virgin but in respect of his generation from everlasting of the Father 3. The Words generation of the Father is often in Scripture discerned and distinguished from Christs generation of the Virgin The Evangelist as we see calleth the Word the only begotten of the Father Of wisedome it is said Prov. 8.25 That before the mountaines that is from the beginning it was formed or as the Chaldee Paraphrast interpreteth it begotten but wee read in Matthew Mat. 1.18 25. that Jesus who is called Christ was borne of Mary 4. The only begotten is opposed to Angels and Men. But Angels and Men are the sons of God either by creation or by adoption or by sanctification after what sort soever this be wrought by the holy Ghost Therefore Christ must needs be called the only begotten for this cause even for that he is his Son by nature For after this manner he is the Son of God onely and truly and simply severed from other sons Wherefore to this third ranke or Classe those places also should be referred which shew that we are the sons of God by adoption by and for that onely begotten Son For seeing grace is opposed to nature and we are sons by grace it must needs be that Christ is the Son by nature 4. Classe Christ the Son of God To the fourth Classe belong those testimonies of Scripture which attribute the name of Son of God manifestly to the other nature also in Christ which subsisted by it selfe before and besides the flesh assumed and did worke all things And seeing Servetus and others are here in an uproare as it were and fight for this that only the man Jesus born of the Virgin but not God or the God-head is called the Son in Scriptures and that therefore before Jesus was born there was not any Son of God subsisting we are diligently to gather and collect those testimonies wherein the name of Son is not attributed to the humane nature onely but also to the divine The argument therefore is this That which subsisting before the flesh born of Mary created the world and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the Father the same is a person and that without the flesh and before it But the Son of God is called that which subsisting before the flesh created the world and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the Father Therefore the Son is a person and subsisting even without the flesh and before it that is Christ Jesus born of Mary hath another nature besides his humane nature in respect whereof Christ even before his humane nature was truly existed and is called the Son of God The Major of this reason is manifest For that which worketh all workes and that with the same authority liberty and power wherewith the Father doth must needs be a living and understanding substance that is a person Now the Minor is proved by testimonies of Scripture For the very same who is before all things for whom and by whom all things were created and do consist who doth all things likewise himself which the Father doth is called the beloved Son of God the first begotten of all creatures Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.1 2. 2.10 by whom God spake unto us in the last dayes c. But the flesh or humanity of Christ is not before all things is not Creatresse but created in the last times John 5.19 doth not uphold or sustain all things with its word becke and effectuall will but is it selfe sustained and upheld by the Word who did assume and take it Therefore in Christ besides his flesh is another nature which also before the flesh was miraculously conceived in the Virgins wombe was subsisting did worke and is the Son of God Againe God sent not his Son into the world to condemne it John 3.17 The Father sent the Sonne into the world but the humanity of the Sonne was borne in the world Therefore he was his Sonne before hee was sent into the world John 5.21 The Sonne quickneth whom he will No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne Mat. 11.27 and hee to whom the Sonne will reveale him But in the old testament before Jesus was borne of the Virgin some were raised from the dead and quickned for there were some from the beginning of the world who knew God aright Therefore in Jesus the Son of Mary is another nature besides his flesh which is the Son of God and subsisted from the beginning of the world revealing God unto men not onely to those of the godly who lived since hee took flesh but to those also who lived before it Again He is called the Son who came from heaven who being in earth is in heaven who came into the world not as other men from the earth but from above Joh 3.13 17 19 31. 16.28 out of heaven from the Father So that then he was before he came into the world But the flesh of Christ is not of heaven neither came it from heaven therefore there must needs be another nature in him in respect whereof he is the only begotten Son of God even before he took flesh of the Virgin Again He that was manifested in the flesh is God and therefore another nature from the flesh For God is one thing 1 Tim. 3.16 who is manifested and the flesh another thing wherein he is manifested The Son of God is he that was manifested in the flesh For this purpose appeared the Son of God that he might take away
servant for a witnesse of the things which should be spoken after But Christ is as the Sonne over his owne house John 17.2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternall life to all them that thou hast given him Therefore it is Christ who from the beginning of the world did reveale the will of God unto men appoint and ordain a ministery collect governe and save his Church wherefore he is the builder which seeing it is apparent that he hath done from the beginning of the Churches birth John 6.39 it is not to be doubted of that he hath alwaies been subsisting This is the Fathers will that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing Wherefore hee saveth his Church and therefore hath alwayes been because the Church hath alwaies been saved and preserved To the eight Classe are those places referred 8. Classe The Angell spoken of in the Old Testament was Christ the Sonne of God Chap. 3.1 in which both the name and property of Jehovah are attributed unto the Angell who appeared in the Old Testament unto the Fathers and was the leader of the people whom to have been the Sonne of God Christ both the Church hath alwayes confessed and the Scripture doth witnesse it The Prophet Malachy hath a notable testimony Behold I will send my messenger and he shall prepare the way before me and the Lord whom yee seek shall speedily come to his temple even the messenger of the Covenant whom yee desire This speaketh Christ himselfe by the Prophet which is also confirmed by this argument Whose way is prepared he is Christ but he that promiseth is he whose way is prepared Therefore he that promiseth is Christ The Major is manifest for not the Father but Christ was looked for and he followed John Baptist The Minor is proved out of the text it selfe Behold I send my messenger and hee shall prepare the way before mee Wherefore Christ was before he tooke flesh because he sent his messenger and was also before he tooke flesh very God For he calleth flesh his temple to which hee saith he will come Flesh called the temple of God But none hath a temple builded in worship of him but God Therefore it is blasphemous to say that Christ was not before he tooke flesh Neither doth that hinder because he speaketh in the third person The Lord will come to his people For he sufficiently sheweth who that Lord is namely not the Father but the Son I the Lord who sent John before me and who am the messenger of the Covenant And further it may be that the Prophet doth not continue in makeing Christ speak but representeth the Father himselfe speaking of sending the Son Vnto the Son he saith O God thy throne is for ever and ever Christ Jesus is the Apostle and High Priest Psal 45.6 Heb. 1.8 3.3 13.8 Two reasons proâ—ing that that Angell was Christ the builder heire and Lord of his Church Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the same is also for ever The argument therefore is this The Messenger or the Angell sent of old unto the Church was a subsistent or person That Messenger is the Sonne of God Christ Therefore the Sonne of God was before Jesus was borne of the Virgin truely existing did worke and was ruler over his Church The Minor is proved 1. Because To be God and To be sent of God for to teach collect governe and save the Church that is to be the Mediatour are things proper unto the Son of God Christ not to the Father or the holy Ghost Exod. 3. 4. Gen. 32.28 30. 48.15 16. But these properties of the Son are attributed to this Messenger or Angel as authour and effecter 2. The Apostle Paul teacheth Christ to have been present with the people of Israel in the Desart and to have bin tempted and provoked by them 1 Cor. 10.1 Therefore the Messenger or Angel God and Christ are one and the same person 9. Classe The divine nature in Christ both was before the flesh and is the Son of God In the ninth Classe are contained those testimonies of Scripture which affirme Christ Jesus to be by nature God and the Son of God The argument is this Christs Divinity existed before Jesus borne of the Virgin Christs Divinity is the Sonne of God Therefore the Sonne of God existed before Jesus was borne The Major of this argument is confirmed by the reasons already alledged For 1. God is manifested in the flesh which he tooke 2. Christ is the proper or naturall Son of God and not man only 3. Christ is the Word 4. Christ is the Wisedome subsisting 5. Christ is the Mediatour 6. Christ is that Messenger or Angel sent of old unto his Church 7. In Christ is not any created God-head but that eternall Deity which alone is true God For unto Christ not only the name Rom. â— 5 1 Tim. 3.16 2 John 5.2 Esay 9.6 Jerem. 23.6 but all the properties also and perfections of the true God are every where ascribed in Scripture as omnipotency infinite wisdome omniscience or all knowledge immensity the creation and governance of things the salvation of the Church the working of miracles And the attributing and giving unto him of the properties of the true God yeeldeth us a more firm proof of his Divinity than doth the attributing of the name of the true God or of the Lord For the names of God may after a sort be expounded metaphorically but the divine property attributed unto Christ cannot be wrested to any other meaning If therefore wee fence and guard our selves with such testimonies the adversaries of this doctrine cannot consist or stand but will they nill they they shall be forced to confesse that Christ was before he took flesh And if he were before he took flesh he was either the Creatour or Creature But he was no Creature both because hee created all things and because also he is called Creatour Wherefore seeing the true God hath been from everlasting his God-head also which is true God must needs be subsisting from everlasting The Minor is likewise confirmed by the former argument 1. The nature which took flesh is God and the Son of God for neither the Father nor the holy Ghost took flesh Therefore the Son otherwise the Son of God is not by nature God 2. The humane nature in Christ is not the naturall Son of God Therefore the Divine nature must be that Son 3. The Divine nature in Christ is the Word 4. It is Wisedome 5. According to it Christ is Mediatour 6. The Deity of Christ is the Angel and Messenger of the Lord sent of old unto the Church Therefore the Deity of Christ is the Son of God THE SECOND CONCLUSION Christ the Son of God is a person really distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost WEe are to hold that the Word is a person distinct
the Kingdome to the Father The Rule for answer to this is Of the phrase of Scripture wee must iudge according to the whole Scripture that is by marking circumstances of the Text alledged and by conference of other places with it The Son shall deliver up the Kingdom unto the Father not by laying it downe but by manifesting it or changing the forme thereof For the Father also reigneth now neither shall the Son ever cease to reigne Likewise he shall deliver it by subjecting all things under him So the Father also delivereth the Kingdom unto the Son neither yet doth he forgoe it The Son doth nothing to wit nothing of himselfe or without the precedent will of his Father yet he doth something by himself from his Father Other Rules whereby the objections of the Arrians are dissolved 1. NOthing hindereth why they who are equall in nature may not be in degree of office unequall 2. That which the Father hath given unto the Sonne that hee should ever have it hee will never demand of him againe but that which was but for a certaine time given and committed unto him the same hee must meeds depart from and resigne 3. That consequence doth not hold in reason which is brought from a thing that is respective to a thing that is absolute 4. That is said of the person in the concrete which is proper only to one nature but not otherwise than in respect of that nature unto which it is proper 5. There is a double wisedome one existing in the creatures which is the order of things in nature wisely disposed and the doctrine or knowledge as well of nature and the law as also of the Gospel Another wisdome is subsisting in God which when it is opposed unto the creatures is the very divine minde or eternal decree as touching the order of things in the Father the Son and the holy Ghost that is it signifieth the three persons but when it is distinguished from God then it is taken for the Son of God the second person only The former wisdome existing in the creatures is created the other subsisting in God is uncreate 6. God absolutely named in the Scripture is never meant but of very God himselfe 7. Whereas the Son and the holy Ghost are of the Father and the Father worketh by the Son and the holy Ghost neither was humbled as the Son the Scripture doth oftentimes especially in Christs speeches understand by the name of the Father the Son also and the holy Ghost 8. When God is considered absolutely or by himselfe or is opposed to the creatures the three persons are comprehended but when hee is opposed to the Son the first person of the God-head is understood which is the Father 9. The name of God being put simply or absolutely is essentially taken that is for the God-head it selfe and compriseth all three persons but when the property of any person is joyned therewith it is taken personally 10. The Scripture distinguisheth the persons when it opposeth or compareth them among themselves or expresseth their personall properties whereby it restraineth the name of God common to them all to one certain person and it meaneth them altogether when it opposeth the true God to creatures or false gods or considereth them absolutely according to his own nature 11. That which began at some certain time to be manifested may not thence be concluded never to have been before 12. The Son is wont to referre that to the Father which yet hee hath common with the Father not making any mention of himselfe when hee speaketh in the Mediatours person 13. The Son is said to see learne heare and worke as from the Father in respect of both natures yet not without a difference still remaining For unto his humane understanding the will of God is made known by revelation But his God-head doth by it selfe and of his owne nature know and behold from everlasting most perfectly the Fathers will 14. The externall operations of the three persons if they were distinct they should make verily distinct essences because one working and another ceasing there should be diverse essences but the internall operations because they are the communicating of one and the same whole essence make not a diversity but an unity of essence 15. When God is called the Father of Christ and the faithfull it doth not hereof follow that he is after the same manner their Father and his 16. The Father was never without the Son nor the Father and the Son without the Spirit inasmuch as the God-head can neither be augmented nor lessened not changed 17. It followeth not that whosoevers person is from another his essence also is from another 18. As often as in Scripture one person of the Deity is opposed to creatures or feigned gods and is distinguished from them the other persons are not excluded from the Deity but the creatures only between whom and the true God comparison is made This we must also observe in all exclusive and superlative speeches The principall arguments against the Divinity of the Son and the holy Ghost together with the answers unto them 1. ONe essence is not three persons for one to be three doth imply a contradiction God is one essence Therefore there cannot be three persons of the God head Ans The Major is true of an essence created and finite that cannot being one be the same and whole substance of three or be three but it is false of the infinite most simple and individuall essence of the God-head For this as it existeth one and whole together in many nay in infinite places and things so may it be remaining one the same and whole essence of moe yea and moreover it is necessary so to be seeing the generation of the Son and the proceeding of the holy Ghost is the communicating of the essence of the Father 2. Whose operations are distinct their essences also must needs be distinct The eternall operations of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are distinct Therefore they have also distinct essences Answ The Major of this reason is true of persons having a fiâ—ite essence but being understood of the divine person it is false if it be meant of those internall operations whereof the Minor speaketh Wherefore inverting the Major wee returne it backe upon the adversaries themselves Whereas the internall operations namely the generation of the Son and the proceeding of the holy Ghost are the communicating of the Fathers essence whole and the same in number it must needs be that there is not a diverse or distinct but one divine essence of all three persons 3. That which hath a beginning is not eternall but the Sonne and the holy Ghost have their beginning or originall from the Father Therefore they are not eternall Answ That is not eternall which hath a beginning of essence or nature and time But the Sonne and the holy Ghost have a beginning or originall of person or order or
issuing of the bloud and posterity of the Woman and the Fathers and therefore to have been indeed begotten of the substance of Mary and to have taken true flesh By his office of Mediatourship The office of the Mediatour confirmeth the same The sinne of men in respect of Gods truth and justice could not be punished in any other nature than in a humane nature which should be of the same kind with ours But in the Mediatour which is Jesus Christ alone our sinnes were to be punished Therefore he must needs be true man who hath humane flesh not created of nothing or borne else-whence but sprung from the bloud of Adam as well as ours Moreover it was necessary for Christ not onely to take but also to retaine our nature for ever because God hath decreed to bestow and doth bestow the benefits which Christ by his death hath purchased for us by this man Christ upon them onely who are and remaine ingraffed into his masse and flesh as members into their head or branches into their Vine 1 Cor. 15.21 John 15.6 For since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and withereth Lastly It behooved Christ to be made and to continue our brother for ever that as he is flesh of our flesh so we also of the other side might be flesh and bones of his flesh and bones by the same spirit dwelling in us Ephes 5.30 John 5.56 Ephes 4.12 16. Rom. 8.11 We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Wherefore except Christ had indeed taken our nature without which he cannot be our brother we should lose that comfort ever needfull and necessary for us which consisteth in the brotherhood onely of Christ with us I am of his flesh and of his bones Object 1. The flesh of Adam that is humane flesh issuing from Adam by generation unto his posterity is sinfull The flesh of Christ is not sinfull Therefore the flesh of Christ is not the flesh of Adam Answ The Major proposition hath a fallacy of the accident For it is not necessary that of whatsoever the accident of a thing is denied of the same the thing also or subject of the accident should be denied because an accident doth so cleave to the thing wherein it is as it may be separated from it Sin is not of the nature of mans flesh but an accident only thereof Sin is not of the essence and nature of humane flesh for that was created pure of God but sin came otherwise by the defection and falling of our first Parents from God Seeing then the flesh of Adam is sinfull only by an accident it followeth that the flesh of Christ is onely in respect of that accident not the flesh of Adam but is as touching the substance the same flesh with the flesh of Adam Wherefore they deale like Sophisters who deny the flesh of Christ for that it is void of sinne to be the same in substance or essence or kind with the flesh of Adam For he that could in the beginning create humane flesh pure of nothing he is able also by his omnipotent power and speciall working so to form it of the substance of the Virgin being a sinner as withall to let and stop any issuing of sin thereunto that is to make it puâ—e and holy There is no new or strange thing therefore if the omnipotent Lord hath taken humane substance without the accident sinne into the unity of his person Wherefore this their argument shall be rather thus inverted The flesh of Adam is true flesh Christs flesh is the flesh of Adam and therefore Christs flesh is true flesh and by a consequent Christ is true man See the explication of the 35 Question of the Catechisme Object 2. That which is conceived and begotten of another is of the same substance with him The flesh of Christ was conceived of the holy Ghost Therefore the flesh of Christ is no creature but came downe from heaven issuing from the substance of God Answ There is a faâ—â—acy in the diverse understanding of the particle of For that in the Major signiâ—â—eth the matter or materiall cause in the Minor the efficient cause onely that is That which is conceived or begotten of another transfusing or passing his substance or part of his substance into the thing begotten this is of the same essence with him who begot it Christs flesh was conceived by the holy Ghost not that he transfused or passed his substance into flesh begotten but because in miraculous sort he formed in the Virgins womb of her substance the body of Christ so that it should not be contaminated or polluted with originall sin Object 3. In God are not two natures Christ is God Therefore there are not two natures in him Ans Meere particulars doe in force nothing For if the Major be taken universally it is false Whosoever is God in him are not two natures this generall proposition is false The Major therefore is true as touching God the Father and God the holy Ghost but not as touching God the Son incarnate Repl. 1. But nothing can be added unto God by reason of the great perfection and simplicity of his nature Christ is God Therefore the humanity could not be added to his divine nature Answ Nothing can be added to God by way of perfection that is whereby his essence may be changed and perfected but by way of copulation or union Now in that God the Word joyned the humane nature unto him personally there came no change or great perfection thereby to the Word which took it but to the nature which was taken Repl. 2. Humane nature cannot come unto him 1 Tim. 6. â—â— who dwelleth in the light that none can come unto Answ This is true if so God of speciall grace doth not assume and take it unto him Repl. 3. But it is ignominious for God to be a creature Christ-man is God Answ The changing of the God-head into a creature would have been ignominious and reproachfull unto the Word but that the God-head should be united unto a creature is most glorious unto God as who by that meanes hath demonstrated and made knowne his infinite both goodnesse and wisdome and justice and power to the whole world 2. Whether Christ be one person or moe IN Christ are two perfect natures whole and distinct and double properties also and operations naturall but one person which subsisting in both these natures divine and humane is truly designed by the concrete termes or voyces of both natures For it is requisite that one and the same should be Mediatour both by merit and by power or efficacy But they who make two persons make also two Christs with Marcion and Nestorius See Iren. Lib. 3. cap. 17. advers haeret The one a man passive and crucified the other God not crucified
concurre unto one person because they being united doe make one person or one subsistent incommunicable not sustained in another or of another The Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are not united in person or personall properties because they have these not the same but distinct By this which hath been said it is manifest that the Union in nature and naturall perfections is an equality of properties and nature but the personall union is when two unlike natures are coupled so that each retaineth his naturall properties and operations whole and distinct but yet have both one and the same subsistence wholly or it is the joyning of two natures different in properties to constitute the substance of one individuall or person that is such a connexion or knitting of them together as they are one individuall subsisting by it selfe or the substance of one individuall But that in Christ the Vnion of the flesh with the Word is not essentiall Why the union of the flesh with the Word cannot be essentiall made in the nature or any essentiall property of the God head is shewed by these reasons 1. Of the God-head and flesh assumed there ariseth not any third Essence but each is and abideth an Essence so perfect and whole as neither especially the Divine as being in it selfe a person and simply void of all change cometh into the composition or compounding as we properly take this word of the other 2. If the Union of the flesh with the word were essentiall it would follow that the humanity once assumed and taken was equalled with the God-head in essentiall properties so by a consequent to be made of the same nature and essence with the Word So Vigilius sheweth Lib 4. The ancient heresies into which they fall who maintaine an Essentiall Union that the Eutychians held two substances to be in Christ of the same nature Wherefore they who will have the essentiall properties of the God-head to be really communicated and common with the flesh so that the flesh should truly and really be and be called omnipotent omniscient and whatsoever else the God-head is they indeed howsoever in words they mightily stand against it hold this Union to be made in essential properties and in nature and both with Eutyches and Swenckfield they confound both natures and take away the difference between the creature and the Creatour and also with Nestorius they frame and make two persons and so bring in a quaternity For albeit they say that they in their confusion or as themselves call it with their Master Swenckfield deifying and majesticall exaltation of the flesh doe retaine the substance of the flesh yet two substances having really the same and like perfections are two subsistents or persons of one nature as are two men and whatsoever other individuals of the same kind or nature Lastly with Sabellius and the Patripassians they incarnate the whole Trinity For there is one and the same essence in number of the divine person and the same essentiall properties Wherefore that which is united and equalled with one of these three according to essence must needs be also united and equalled with the rest Wherefore the Union of both natures in Christ is personall or according to the subsistence proper unto the Word both natures keeping and retaining in that Union their properties whole and unconfounded For the Word did not by uniting humane nature unto it make the same God-head or God and omnipotent immense and infinite but it took the manhood which retaineth still the properties belonging unto it and so did joyn and knit it unto it selfe as to be one person with it and the substance of one Christ Neither is it absurd that a thing which neither is made or is one with another in kind neither any Homogeneall part thereof should yet exist in the same subsistence with it or should subsist in it self wherwith it is united For a graffe hath his subsisting in a tree of another nature or kind The same is the subsistence both of the sprig ingraffed of the tree sustaining the sprig that is they are one and the same individuall tree yet have they and so doe reaine natures in properties most diverse The like reason is there in the two natures of Christ both subsisting in or of the same person of the Son Object The humane nature is united with the Word in person but not in nature Therefore the person is divorced and sundered from the nature Againe The person onely of the Sonne is united with the humane nature Therefore not the divine nature it selfe of the Word Answ In both these arguments is a fallacy from that which is no cause as if it were a cause and both offend in this for that they who so reason against the maintainers of true doctrine and men sound in faith either know not or are not willing to distinguish between these two phrases of speech To be united in nature and to be united to or with a nature when notwithstanding the difference is very great and most familiar and knowne unto the Schoolemen For To be united in nature is to be equalled that is to be made one essence or nature with another To be united to or with a nature is to be coupled and joyned therewith to one subsistence or personality Wherefore the flesh is united to or with the Word not in nature or in essentiall properties that is it is not made with the Word one essence neither made equall unto it in omnipotency wisdome and nature for so should the whole Trinity be incarnate Yet it is united to the omnipotencie wisdome nature and essence of God not simply but of God the Word Now this is nothing else than the flesh to be united to the person of the Sonne or to the Word in person which person is the very divine nature or essence omnipotent wise and whatsoever else is proper to the God-head But albeit the flesh taken or assumed is truly united both to the person and to the nature of the Word For the person is not any severall thing or really differing from the essence but is the essence it selfe yet is it well said that the flesh is united to the Word in person onely and likewise that the person onely of the Word is incarnate The reasons hereof are 1. Because not the Father nor the holy Ghost were incarnate but the Sonne onely 2. Because the first and neerest terme of this union is the person only of the Word assuming and taking the flesh but not the God-head For the person onely is proper unto the Word the essence of the God-head is common to him and the same with the Father and the holy Ghost This is plainly taught by the sixth Toletan Councell Concil Tolet. 6. cap. 1. in these words in these words The Sonne onely took the humanity in singularity of person not in the unity of divine nature that is in that which is proper unto the
books reason thus Whole Christ is the naturall and onely begotten Sonne of God is the true and the same God of the same infinite power and majesty with the eternall Father conceived borne of the Virgin suffered was dead rose againe ascendeth into heaven sendeth the holy Ghost But both natures belong to the whole person of Christ Therefore Christ according to his humanity also is the naturall Sonne of God begotten of the substance of the Father from everlasting and consubstantiall with the Father and the same God with the Father who is Creatour of all If then the Ubiquitaries collection be lawfull also and sound this doubtlesse of the Swenkfieldians is lawfull also and sound but if the Swenkfieldians collection be corrupt and smelling of Eutyches heresie then that of the Ubiquitaries cannot be at all good and sound But indeed both collections are Eutychian and Sophisticall They are Eutychian because two natures which are made equall in properties essentiall or which get and have the same or equall essentiall properties are indeed made one nature and substance or are two substances of one nature both which opinions take clean away the nature of the humanity and trans-form it into the God-head but the latter doth further make two persons in Christ of the same nature They are also Sophisticall because whether the person of Christ be considered in it selfe as it was a person being but one and perfect and before the incarnation subsisting in one nature onely or whether it be considered as it is incarnate and now subsisting in two natures yet still the transition and passing from the person to the nature is faulty and Sophisticall For neither is it necessary that what is truly in and attributed unto a person the same also should be really in all things concurring in that person and be affirmed of all The reason is because the parts or natures though united in the same person yet retaine their properties and operations unconfounded Wherefore that which is proper unto the God-head cannot agree unto the person in respect of the flesh also but only in respect of the God-head Whole man understandeth discourseth and hath motion of will yet he doth not this by his finger or body but by his mind only whole man is mortall and doth go eat and drink yet none but a mad-man or an Epicure will therefore say that the soule also is mortall or doth go eat or drink So not halfe but the whole person of Christ was before Abraham and from everlasting did create and doth preserve all things and took flesh But the flesh neither was from everlasting neither did create nor doth preserve all things nor took flesh but was created and being assumpted and taken is sustained of the Word and in it So whole Christ was wounded and dead yet not his God-head nor his soule This is well and learnedly declared and explicated by Damascene in these words Whole Christ is perfect God but not the whole of Christ that is not both natures are God For he is not God onely Lâ—â— 3. Cap. 7. but also man And Whole Christ is the perfect man but not the Whole of Christ is man For he is not man onely but God too For the Whole signifieth the nature Whole the person Wherefore if the Ubiquitaries will at all have the illation and enforcing of their conclusion on these premisses to be necessary the Major proposition must be expounded after this sort The person is God creatour omnipotent every where whole that is as concerning all that which it is or in which it doth subsist or which doth belong unto it But the Major taken in this sense is false and most absurd as was shewed a little before For the true sense thereof is this The person is every where whole that is without division or sundring of natures or subsisting undividably in two natures But the humanity is not that whole subsisting in two natures Not every thing then that agreeth really to the person agreeth also really to the flesh And albeit the person doth subsist in the humanity and the God-head mutually united one to the other yet as it hath been said it is not hereof enforced that because the person is every where therfore the humanity should be in proper substance present every where For this is proper to the God-head neither is it really communicated to any creature or is in any Rep. The divinity is one person in al places but especially with the Church The divinity is but half Christ therefore only halfe Christ is present with the Church Answ 1. There is an ambiguity and doubtfulnesse in the words halfe Christ For if by halfe Christ they understand one nature which is united to the other in the same person the whole reason may be granted namely that not both but one nature onely of Christ though united to the other that is his God-head is present with us and all things in his proper substance in all places and at all times But they by halfe Christ understand craftily and sophistically the one nature separated from the other as if the God-head were made to be with us bare and naked and not incarnate But in this sense the Minor is false and the Ubiquitaries owne invention For the same Word by reason of the immensnesse and infinity of his essence is whole every where without his manhood yet so that he withall is and abideth whole in his manhood personally united thereunto Wherefore the Word neither is nor worketh any where not united to the flesh albeit the flesh because it hath not an infinite essence but retaineth it circumscribed in place is not made to be present substantially in all those places in which the Word incarnate or the Word man is 2. There is an ambiguity also and double signification in the word Presence For the presence whereby Christ is present with his Church is not of one kind Wherefore if the Major be understood of the presence of his substance in all places and of his being amongst us and all other things it is true For the substance or essence of the God-head onely and not of the man-hood too is immense and exceeding all measure alwaies existing and being the same and whole in all things But it is false if it be understood of the presence of his vertue or efficacy For according to this not onely whole Christ but also the whole of Christ is present with his Church onely that is not onely his divinity but his humanity also but so as the difference notwithstanding is kept of both natures and operations The humanity therefore of Christ is present with all the elect in what soever places they be dispersed through the whole world not by any presence substantiall of the flesh in the bread and within their bodies but 1. By the efficacie and perpetuall value of his merit For God the Father doth even now behold the sacrifice of his Sonne once accomplished on the Crosse
it is 1. The very union of the humanity with the Word in such sort as it being created and finite doth together with all the essentiall properties thereof subsist not in a created person of the same humane nature but in the increate and eternall person of God the Word by reason of which union God the Word but not the God-head is and is called truly man and contrary man but not the manhood is and is called truly eternall God No dignity and eminency can be imagined greater than this neither doth it agree to any but to the flesh of Christ only 2. It is the excellency of gifts For these Christs humanity received without measure that is all whatsoever and most great and most perfect that may fall into a created and finite nature 3. The office of the Mediatour to the performing whereof the united but yet distinct properties and operations of both natures doe necessarily concur 4. The honour and worship which by reason of the Mediatourship agreeth and is given to whole Christ according to both natures keeping still as was before said the difference of properties and operations in natures Now whatsoever testimonies some bring either out of the Scriptures or out of the Fathers which were sound in faith thereby to prove that their Eutychian transmutation and a third kind of communicating forged by themselves that is exequation or equalling of natures all those testimonies indeed belong either to the grace of union of the natures which is signified by the communicating of properties or to the grace of Christs headship which compriseth the office and honour of the Mediatour which are affirmed of whole Christ by way of communicating or to the habituall grace that is the created gifts which Christ received without measure which are properly affirmed of the flesh or humanity These gifts which are also called graces are not properly effects of the personall union as are the attributes or properties of the natures and office 1. Because they are communicated to the manhood as well of the Father and the holy Ghost as of the Word or Son For he is said to have received of the Father the spirit without measure that is abundantly likewise to be annointed with the holy Ghost And if the gifts were effects of the union it would follow of necessity that the flesh was united not to the Son onely but to the Father also and the holy Ghost 2. The union of the flesh with the Word was from the very moment of the conception alwayes most perfect But the consummation and perfection of gifts was not untill the accomplished time of his resurrection and ascension For he was indeed humble weake and contemned he was indeed ignorant of some things he did indeed increase in wisdome stature and in favour not with men onely but also with God himselfe 3. The flesh when it was in the state of humility had not immortality or a nature not subject to sufferings or the like and yet remained it alwayes united with the Word Wherefore the habituall gifts or graces of the humanity for which it is also in it selfe really wise mighty just holy follow not the personall union in respect of dependency as the effect followeth and dependeth of his cause but only in respect of order Because indeed the humane nature was first to subsist and be before it were inriched with gifts and it subsisted united to the Word in the very first moment of the conception But after what manner the humanity is united unto the Sonne of God hath been said before For by the speciall and miraculous working of the holy Ghost in the womb of the Virgin of her bloud was the flesh of Christ formed sanctified and united according to subsistence or personally unto the Word 4. Why it was necessary that the two natures should be united in the person or subsistence of the Sonne of God FOr what cause Christ our Mediatour was to be together both a true and perfect just man and true that is by nature man and withall true God hath been declared of us before in the Common-place of the Mediatour For the work of our Redemption could not have been compassed and finished by the Mediatour without the concurrence of divers natures and operations in the same person For albeit he suffered and died in the flesh yet his passion and suffering could not have that force and efficacy to redeem justifie and sanctifie us neither could Christ have applyed those benefits unto us except he had been withall true and naturall God Of the incarnation of the Word the confession made by the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosatenus This confession in taken out of the Acts of the first Ephesâ—â—e Councell WE confesse our Lord Jesus Christ begotten before all worlds of his Father but in the last times borne according to the flesh of the Virgin by the holy Ghost subsisting in one person only made of the celestiall God-head and humane flesh Whole God and whole man Whole God also with his body but not according to his body God whole man also with his God-head but not according to his Godhead man Againe whole adorable also with his body but not according to his body adorable Whole adoring also with his God-head but not according to his God-head adoring who le increate also with his body but not according to his body increated Whole formed also with his God-head but not according to his God-head formed Whole consubstantiall with God also with his body but not according to his body consubstantiall as neither also according to his God-head he is co-essentiall with men but he is according to the flesh consubstantiall unto us existing also in his God-head For when we say he is according to the spirit consubstantiall with God we doe not say he is according to the spirit co-essentiall with men And contrarily when we affirme him to be according to the flesh consubstantiall with men we doe not affirme him to be according to the flesh consubstantiall with God For as according to the spirit he is not consubstantiall with us for according to this he is consubstantiall with God So on the other side he is not according to the flesh co-essentiall with God but according to this he is consubstantiall with us And as we pronounce these to be distinct and divers one from the other not to bring in a division of one undivided person but to note the distinction and unconfoundablenes of the natures and properties of the Word and the flesh so we affirme and worship those as united which make to the manner of the undivided union or composition Vigilius Lib. 4. against Eutyches IF there be one nature of the Word and flesh how then seeing the Word is every-where is not the flesh also found every-where For when it was in the earth it was not verily in heaven and now because it is in heaven it is not verily in the earth and insomuch it is not as
as the proper and onely begotten son of man is man which the Scripture in innumerable places confirmeth 10. Of the substance of his Father This also the Scripture confirmeth as often as it witnesseth the Son of God to be begotten and the onely begotten of the Father For when an intelligent nature is said to beget it is properly to bring forth an issue out of its owne substance that is the begetter to that which is begot the father to the son communicates his owne substance 11. Begotten before the world Wisdome which is the Son of God Prov. 8.22 23 25 30. three or foure times plainly restifieth that she was begot before time and before the world was made And this among sensible or rationall men not to speak of godly men ought not to be doubted For how could God be a Father before the world if he begot not his Son before the world The Church confesseth that the manner of this generation is ineffable Rufinus in his Exposition of the Creed which is commonly attributed to Cyprian saith thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will not have thee discusse how God the Father begot his Son neither search too curiously into the depth of this mysterie lest perhaps whilst thou art making too strict a scrutiny to find out the splendor of this inaccessible light thou forfeit that small and weak sight which by divine bounty is bestowed upon men Know that the mysterie of this divine generation is as far different and eminent above all things that are in us as the Creatour is more potent then the creature and the Artificer more excellent then his worke c. When thou hearest of this Son I would not have thee think of a carnall nativity but remember that these things are spoken of the simple nature of an incorporeall substance For if in that word which the heart or in that meaning which the mind or in that brightnesses which the light begets of it selfe if I say there is no weaknesse in that generation how much purer must our thoughts be of him who is the Creatour of all these By this manner then of subsisting proper to himselfe is the Son of God distinguished in the holy Trinitie from the Father and holy Ghost because he alone is begotten of the Father before the world and therefore hee onely assumed mans flesh and was borne of the Virgin in time 12. Of the substance of his mother As the Angel said to the Virgin Mary Luke 1.35 That holy thing which shall be borne of thee that is of thy substance and wombe shall be called the Son of God For the Son of God should have been the son of David according to the promise 1 Chron. 22.10 Hebr. 1.5 Math. 1.1 Of the seed of David according to the flesh Rom. 1.3 Hence hee is called the fruit of Maries womb Luke 1.42 But the fruit is begot of the substance of the tree which is flat against the madnesse of Valentinus affirming that Christ was sent by the Father and brought with him an heavenly bodie and that he assumed nothing of the Virgin Mary but that hee past through her as through a channell or pipe without taking any flesh of her August de haeres 10. 13. In the world That is in time or in the fulnesse of time to wit prefixed by God Gala◠4.4 which was in the 42. yeare of Augustus his reigne and in the year of the world 3928. according to Beroaldus his best account 14. Perfect God In Greek perfect God is the same that 1 John 5.20 the true God for there is but that one and eternall God by nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who calls himselfe Gen. 17.1 the God of sufficiency or perfection He is not then God equivocally in respect of the excellencie of his gifts and office as Angels Psal 97.7 Or as Princes Psal 82.6 as Samosatenus and Photinus of old blasphemed and of late the Servetians and Socinians affirming Christ to have taken his beginning from Mary and not to have had any being before her Neither a factitious or created God before all things of non-entities as Arius madly said For no creature can attaine to the perfection of the Creatour whereas every creature proceeds from non-entitie to entitie but not to be is absolutely repugnant to God and to his perfection 15. Perfect man A true and entire man consisting of a reasonable soule and a humane body which is contrary to the heresie of Marcion and Manichoeus affirming that Christ came in the later times to deliver soules not bodies and that he was not truly in the flesh but onely to delude humane senses hee made shew of humane flesh This is also against the errour of Apollinaris the Syrian affirming the Son of God to have assumed the flesh without the soule and that the Word was in stead of the soule in him August de haeres 46.55 Christ himselfe did pithily refute both these the former when rising from the dead he shewed himselfe to his disciples who being affrighted with his sight supposed they had seen a spirit to whom Christ faith Why are you troubled See my hands and feet for I am the same Touch me and see for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see mee have Luke 24.39 But the later he refells when in the garden in his feare and agonie he cried out My soule is heavie unto death Matth. 26.38 Now the Word could not either be troubled with passions of the mind or with the feare of death because the nature of man being assumed into the hypostasis doth not subsist by it selfe but in the person of the Word which is so far from diminishing mans perfection that it rather perfects it As for mans person to be or to subsist it is the perfection of a meere man which indeed should make Christ to be meerly man But to subsist in the person of the Word of God is the perfection of him that is both God and man or of man assumed into the Godhead as Athanasius speakes in the following Article 16. Equall to the Father That Christ was the Son of God and God the forenamed Hereticks of old did not and the moderne doe not deny but they did as they doe at this day trifle with an equivocation affirming a factitious god in respect of gifts and divine operations or a God created before all things but lesser and inferiour to the Father which is directly against the assertors of the Christian faith amongst whom Athanasius was not the meanest who by evident testimonies out of Scripture and arguments did demonstrate that the Son of God was God equall and consubstantiall with the Father Here let a few serve We are inaugurated by baptism equally in the name of the Father Son and holy Ghost as in the name of one true God The Jewes themselves did acknowledge Christ when he said John 5.17 My Father worketh hitherto and I worke that he called God his owne Father and
its power personally united and alwaies most present And in that fulnesse of the united Deity the assumed nature as Damascen saith hath an individable inseparable undis-jointed or in respect of place an indistant immanencie XXXVIII The same opinion is at large handled in both the Confessions of Master Luther and by the alledging of Luthers words in the breviate or forme of that agreement publickly received in those countries 't is plaine that it is approved by it The Animadversion Who will not cry out here With what knot shall I hold Proteus so often changing his countenance Who can here catch the Sophister I warrant you unskilfull men will grow amazed at such stupendious teratologies Hee saith that the masse of mankind is not assumed hither or thither to this or that place Monstrous speeches that not any place but the illocall hypostasis of the Son of God is the But or Terminus ad quem of the assumption That the flesh of our Saviour was transferred to be the Terminus of the assumption That it hath in a most high manner transcended all localitie That in the Word it hath obtained an illocall way of subsisting That the Word hath the assumed nature within the embracement of the whole fulnesse of the divine nature with it selfe within it selfe by it selfe in its power That the humane nature in the fulnesse of the united Deitie hath its immanencie undisjoynted Who ever spoke thus in the Church This is the black stuffe of the fish Sepia and the empty smoak of jugling tricks by which the simple doctrine of the Son of God is obscured and the foolish world is bewitched that living and seeing they see not nor feele such grosse lies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is a new and a treacherous way of speaking quite different from these briefe delineations of wholsome words in Scripture and in pious antiquitie concerning this mysterie by which the Sophister sufficiently if I am not deceived hath testified that this which he utters is a new and monstrous kind of doctrine For they that broach new doctrines do for the most part devise new phrases Now to the matter The Sophister in these Positions deviseth another false supposition by which hee may keep up the ubiquitie of the flesh That the flesh of our Saviour in the union of the Word is made illocall This hee endeavours to beat out of the Apostolicall terme of Assumption besprinkling some Schoole-termes But he maliciously depraves the words of Scripture and phrases of the Schoole-men For the assuming of Abrahams seed doth not signifie in Paul an exalting or transferring of mans nature into the illocalitie of the Son of God by which it is also made illocall but an individuall hypostaticall union with the Son of God the nature remaining entire and the true properties thereof because the flesh assumed is the flesh of the Son of God not out of the union but in the union not without the Word but in the Word both before and in his glory And the Son of God is our brother flesh of our flesh and bone of our bones in which communion of our flesh with the Son of God all Christian comfort and salvation consisteth So the Apostle himselfe in the precedent words explaines this assuming The Son of God is made partaker of flesh and bloud as the children are after the same manner He corrupteth also the Schoole-termes For they tell us that the Terminus ad quem of the assumption is not the nature but the person because as they say the union was made in the person not in the nature that is because by the union the two natures did not unite into one nature but into one person of the Son of God subsisting first in one now in two natures the divine and humane inconfused and entire But in no case doe they speak or agree with this Sophister that the flesh of our Saviour was transferred into the terme of the assumption that is into the illocall hypostasis of God that therein it might be illocall These are pestilent snares for so the Sophister may readily inferre that by the same way the flesh in the Word is God is immense is every-where But let us wipe away the painting and reduce this prodigious sophistry to a few points Thus then in briefe hee argues What is assumed into the illocall hypostasis of the Word that doth obtaine by this assumption an illocall manner of existence in the Word that is to be illocall The flesh of our Saviour was assumed into the illocall hypostasis of the Word Ergo the flesh of our Saviour hath obtained in the Word an illocall manner of existence that is to be illocall Hee proves the Major Thes 36. Because in God and in the hypostasis of God all thought of place and localitie ceaseth The Minor Thes 34. Because the illocall hypostasis of the Word is the terme of the assumption into which by the union the flesh is tranferred Also by the authority of Athanasius defining the hypostaticall union by the assuming of the humanitie into God Answ That here is sophistry is plaine by the manifest falshood of the Conclusion fighting against the whole Evangelicall history which testifieth that the humane nature of Christ assumed by the Word was alwaies locall The Major then is onely true of that which is assumed either by conversion into that locall hypostasis of the Word or by coequation with it but not of that which is assumed by such an hypostaticall union which leaveth and preserveth entire and inconfused the nature and properties of that which assumeth and of that which is assumed Now that in this sense and manner the flesh of our Saviour was assumed into the illocall hypostasis of the Son of God none but a Nestorian or Eutychian Heretick will deny So then here are foure termes in this Argument If the Sophister will not admit of a distinction and also will contend the Major to be true of that which is assumed by the hypostaticall union the proprieties being preserved wee deny it all as being most false For the hypostasis of the Word as it is illocall so also it is infinite eternall incorporeall begot of the Father incarnate by nature God neither for this is it true that whatsoever is assumed by such an hypostasis of the Word that must be also infinite eternall incorporeall begot of the Father incarnate and by nature God Secondly we deny also the consequence because it is a manifest fallacy of that which is not the cause as if it were the cause For the cause of the illocalitie of the flesh is feigned to be the assumption of the flesh into the illocall Word which cause is no cause For the Word assumed not the flesh by which or because it is illocall but by which or because it is the second person distinguished from the Father and holy Ghost The reason of this is firme and manifest which the Sophister by no inke of the Sepia
passeth unto posterity either by the Body or by the Soule or by the Sinne of Parents and merit of this privation of righteousnesse If the Major I say be thus proposed the fault of the Argument is soon espied for as Originall sinne first sprung in our Parents by their offence so by the same it is conveighed unto posterity This is not that little chinke of which the Schoolmen so doubtfully dispute to wit of the deduction of our soule from our sinfull Parents and of the pollution of the soule by meanes of the body coupled therewith but this is that wide gate by which originall sinne violently rusheth into our nature as Paul witnesseth By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Repli 1. The privation or want of originall righteousnesse is sinne Rom. 5.19 But God inflicteth this punishment of privation creating our soule in us bereft of those gifts which otherwise he would have endowed it withall if Adam had not sinned Therefore herein God is the authour of sinne Answ There is in the Major a fallacy of Accident This privation is sinne in respect of Adam and us sith that by his and our fault with might and maine we pull it unto us and greedily receive it for that the creature should be destitute of righteousnesse and conformity with God it is repugnant to the Law and is sinne But in respect of God it is a most just punishment of Adams and our disobedience agreeable unto nature and the Law of God Repli 2. Yea but God ought not to punish Adams offence with such a punishment whereby he knew the destruction of all mankind would follow and ensue Answ Yea rather let Gods justice be satisfied and let the whole world perish and come to nought It behoved God in regard of his exact justice and truth to take vengeance in this sort on the pride of man because the offending and displeasing of the highest good merited the most extreme punishment that is the eternall destruction of the creature and God hath said Thou shalt die the death Now it is of his free mercy that out of this generall ruine he saveth some I meane the Elect through Christ Object 2. The desiring of their proper objects is naturally incident to each faculty and appetite Therefore it is no sinne Answ The ordinate desires of their objects which God appointed them are no sins but the inordinate and such as are against the Law they are sinnes For simply or meerly to desire is of it selfe no sinne and the appetite or desire is good because it is naturall but to desire contrary to the Law this is sinne Object 3. Originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God Therefore they cannot derive it unto their posterity Answ We answer to this Antecedent that originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God as concerning the guilt of it which is remitted unto them by Christ but yet as concerning the pure essence thereof that is as it is a sinne repugnant to the Law so it remaineth in them For although they be withall regenerated by the holy Ghost unto whomsoever their sinne is forgiven yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godly also doe derive such a corrupt nature to their posterity as themselves have Repli That which the Parents themselves have not they cannot derive unto their posterity But the guilt of Originall sinne is taken away from regenerate Parents Unrighteousnesse and damnation from our Parents but righteousnes by the grace of Christ Therefore at least the guilt is not derived Answ We must distinguish of the Major The Parents indeed conveigh not that to their posterity which by nature they have not But they are freed from the guilt of sinne not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore Parents by nature derive unto their posterity not righteousnesse which is freely imputed but unrighteousnesse and damnation unto which themselves by nature are subject And the cause why they derive their guilt unto them Why the parents righteousnesse is not derived unto their children and not their righteousnesse is this Because their posterity are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and justification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God Examples hereof wee have Jacob and Esau c. Austin illustrateth this point by two similitudes the one is of the graines of corn which though they are sown purged by threshing from their stalke chaffe beard and eare yet spring againe from out of the earth with all these and this cometh to passe because the purging is not naturall to the graine but is the work of mans industry The other is of a circumcised father who though himselfe have no fore-skin yet he begetteth a son with a fore-skin and this cometh to passe because Circumcision was not by nature in the father but by the Covenant Object 4. If the root be holy the branches also are holy Rom. 11.16 Therefore the children of the Saints are holy and without originall sinne Answ Here is committed a fallacy of ambiguity for holinesse in this place signifieth not a freedome from sinne or integrity and uprightnesse of nature but that prerogative and priviledge of Abrahams posterity whereby God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwayes to convert some of his posterity and to endow them with true and inward holinesse and because all the posterity of Abraham had obtained the right and title of the externall Church Object 5. Your children are holy Therefore without originall sinne 1 Cor. 7.14 Answ This is a fallacy drawne from the abuse of a common manner of speech They are holy not that all the children of holy men are regenerate or have holiness from carnall propagation for it is said When they had neither done good nor evill I have loved Jacob Rom. 9.11 13. and have hated Esau but the children of the godly are holy in respect of the externall fellowship of the Church that is to say they are to be counted for Members or Citizens of the Church and so also for the chosen and sanctified of God except themselves when they come to age declare themselves to be others by their unbeliefe and impiety Object 6. They are more miserable unto whom the sins of all their ancestors are derived then they unto whom have stretched but the sins of some of their ancestors But if sin passe from the Parents unto the children then unto the latest of their posterity come the sins of all the ancestors unto the former only their sins that lived before them So then the latter are more miserable then all the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the justice of God Answ 1. It were not absurd although God would punish more heavily and more forsake the latter of the posterity then the former For how many more sins are committed and heaped up by mankind
and consolations whereby he plainly teacheth whom and what he will be acknowledged and published by us to be and that hee is not acknowledged or worshipped of any but of them who think according to his word both of him and his will neither is the true knowledge of him found elsewhere then in this word The certainty of this position is hereof most manifest for that all those who imagine God to be other in essence or nature or will then he hath testified himself to be in his own manifestations and revealings do not imbrace and worship at all the true God but another thing of their own framing in stead of the true God according to these sayings Ye worship that which ye know not wee worship that which wee know Joh. 4.22 5.23 for salvation is of the Jewes He that honoureth not the Son the same honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Galat. 4.8 But then when ye knew not God ye did service unto them which by nature are not gods Ye were at that time without Christ Ephes 4.12 and were aliens from from the common-wealth of Israel and were strangers from the covenant of promise and had no hope and were without God in the world Whom ye then ignorantly worship him shew I unto you Acts. 17.23 1 John 2 23. Whosoever denyeth the Son the same hath not the Father But against these things seemeth that to be which Paul saith Rom. 1.19 20. That that which may be known of God is manifest also in men estranged from Christian Religion for that God hath shewed it unto them For the invisible things of him that is his eternall power and God-head are seen by the Creation of the world being considered in his works to the intent that they should be without excuse And Acts 14.15 That God in former ages did not leave himselfe without witnesse and that out of the whole nature of things but chiefly by the minde of man and the difference of things honest and dishonest and by the punishments of the wicked it may in some measure be gathered not only that there is a God but also what he is and therefore many things are found to have been spoken truly by the heathen and others concerning the unity and nature of God But to these objections we answer that there are indeed some true things concerning God manifested otherwise also then by the word delivered to the Church but by them notwithstanding who is the true God cannot be shewed Two causes why tâ—eglimsle of nature is not sufficient to shew who is the true God and that for two causes For first Those things by themselves are not sufficient for to the knowing of the true God it is requisite that we know and professe not somethings only but all things which he openeth of himselfe and would have known Moreover These selfe same true testimonies of God also which remaine in mens mindes and in nature all they by reason of a naturall blindnesse in them and pravity doe many wayes corrupt who in weighing them follow not the light and interpretation thereof drawn from the word of God delivered to the Church when as even of these which might be known by the help of nature many things they do not know many they faine of their own which have nothing agreeing with the nature and will of God and those things which they doe retain and in shew of words professe they farre otherwise understand then they are proposed of God and declared in his word and in the Church understood and so beholding and sounding in their mouth true sentences and sayings concerning God conceive neverthelesse and foster false opinions of him in their mind This answer S. Paul himself expresseth when he addeth Rom. 1.20 21. That they are inexcusable because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God The â—oâ—ce of nature concerning God neither to be rejected no contemned other in â—esned of sufficiency 〈◊〉 â—â—â—-construing Now albiet Philosophicall wisdome cannot therefore shew who is the true God for that concerning the essence nature will and works of God so much as is necessary to be known it doth not teach and is diversly depraved by men so that out of the Church remaineth no true knowledge of God yet neverthelesse that voice of the nature of things concerning God ought not for these causes to be rejected as false or contemned as fruitlesse for neither is that straight wayes false in it selfe which is perversly construed of men neither fruitlesse for all things nor to all men which availeth the reprobate nothing at all to everlasting salvation For God will also out of the Church bridle the lewd and dissolute by the testimonies which their conscience and punishments give of his will anger and judgement and according to them will he have the life and manners of men ruled He will have mans corruption and his justice made more conspicuous and cleer in punishing them who stubbornly withstand the known truth He will by naturall testimonies mens consciences shewing the imperfection thereof have men stirred up to seek the true God in the Church as it is said that men were therefore placed in the theater of the world Acts 17.27 That they should seeke the Lord if so be they might have groved after him and found him Hereof fee Damâ—â—â—en iâ—◠〈◊〉 orthâ—â—â—id Basil â—o 4. conâ—â—unom Rultice Diaconâ— c. 3. 〈◊〉 Acephal 〈◊〉 thesâ— cap 1. ◠〈…〉 a. cap. 5. 〈◊〉 Meâ—aâ—â— 12. c. 7 〈…〉 somâ—â—â— Scipâ—oms He will also have them who are converted to him to be more confirmed by the consent of nature and the word as the often alledging of naturall testimonies in the Scriptures declareth Lastly hee will the imperfection of naturall knowledge being considered have mens ignorance concerning God acknowledged and his mercy magnified who discovereth and openeth himselfe in his word God cannot be defined 1. Because he is immense 2. Because his essence is unknown unto us yet some way he way be described according to the measure which himself hath revealed of himself and that so that the description of him shall comprehend such attributes or properties the persons and principall works of the Deity as by them the true God may with halfe an eye be discerned from idols The description of God according to Philosophy The description of God according to the â—uâ—es of Divinity Philosophically he is described on this wise God is an eternall mind or intelligence sufficient in himselfe to all felicity most good and the cause of good in nature But Divinity hath taught the Church of God a more full and ample description of him which is in this sort God is a spirituall essence intelligent eternall infinite other from all the creatures incomprehensible most perfect in it selfe immutable and of an immense power wisdome and goodnesse just true chaste mercifull bountifull most free angry and wroth with sin which essence is the
all be Neither part of another Not the soule of man which though it be subsisting by it self intelligent and not sustained by another yet is it no person because as long as it is contained in the body it is part of man What difference between Essence and Person Hence appeareth the difference which is between the essence of God and the persons of the divine essence In the Church by the name of essence is understood that which God the eternall Father and Son and holy Ghost each of them are in themselves absolutely and is common to the three By the name of Person is signified that which each of these three are respectively or being compared one to the other or is that very being of God considered respectively to one and another and distinct by a proper and peculiar manner of being and subsisting from the others In a word Essence is the very being of God or the very eternall and one only Deity Person is the manner after which that being or essence of God is in each of these three or the proper and severall manners of each of their beings Wherefore in number there is one and the same being or essence in God that is in each of these three who are God but it is after a diverse manner in God God the Father is that Being of himself not from another The Sonne also is the selfe same Beeing or Essence not from himselfe but from the Father The Holy Ghost likewise is the selfe same divine Beeing which the Father is and the Sonne not from himselfe but from the Father and the Sonne So then the Beeing or divine Essence of these three is one and the same in number Justin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to â—ay One being but three manners of being but to be that is to have this one divine Essence from himselfe or to have it communicated unto him from another whether from one or from two noteth and is the manner of subsisting which manner is threefold each severally distinct to wit To be from himsefe To be begotten of another To proceed from others whence arise the three Persons which are signified by the name of the Trinity The summe of the difference between these two Essence and Person is The essence is absolute and communicable the person respective and incommunicable This may be made more manifest by exemplifying in a man It is one thing to be a man another thing to be a father or a son and yet one and the same is both a man and a father but he is a man absolutely or in himself or according to his own nature he is a father to another or in respect of another namely of his son Semblably it is one thing to be God another thing to be the Father or Son or holy Ghost and yet one and the same is both God and Father God in respect of himself or his own nature Father in respect of his Son Again The essence of a man who begetteth another is communicated to him who is begot but the person or individuall is not communicated for the begetter bringeth forth not himself but another distinct from himself the same essence notwithstanding being communicated unto him and no relative is his correlative or any part thereof Therefore the son is not the father nor the father the son although both be true man So in like sort the eternall Father hath by eternall generating communicated to the Son his essence but not his person that is he begot not the Father but the Son neither is the Father the Son or the Son the Father albeit each is true God God man communicate both their essences to another but their manâ—r of communicating is most different and is much to be observed Now although this be like in God and man that both do communicate to another not his person but his essence yet is there an exceeding dissimilitude in the manner whereby the divine essence being infinite and the humane being created and finite is communicated to another which dissimilitude is diligently to be observed For 1. In men in the father and the son the essence is as distinct as the persons themselves the father and the son are not only two persons but also two men distinct in essences so that the father is not that man which is the son But in God the persons are so distinct that yet the essence remaineth common one and the same and therefore there are not three Gods but the Son is the same God in number which is the Father and the Son 2. In persons created hee that begetteth and generateth doth not communicate his whole essence to him that is begotten for then he should cease to be a man but onely a part which being allotted and severed out of the essence of him that begetteth is conveyed or derived into him that is begotten and is made the essence of another individuall or person distinct from the essence of the individuall who begetteth But in uncreated persons hee that begetteth or inspireth communicateth his whole essence to him that is begotten or proceedeth or is inspired yet so that hee who communicateth doth retain the same and that whole The reason of both differences is that the essence of man as also of other creatures is finite and divisible but the Deity or essence of God the Creatour is infinite and indivisible and therefore the Deity may being the same and whole or entire be together both communicated and retained Wherefore the eternall Father and Son and holy Ghost are that one true God and yet the Father is not the Son or the holy Ghost neither is the holy Ghost the Son that is they are one God not three Gods but three persons subsisting in one God Why the difference of Essence and Person is to be held This difference of essence and person is therefore to be observed and held lest 1. The unity of the true God be distracted or 2. The distinction of the persons be taken away or 3. Another thing be understood by the name of Person then the truth of Gods word declareth Therefore these cautions are diligently to be regarded Person in the Deity no meer Relation That the word Person in this place doth not signifie only a relation or office as the Latines are wont to speak Principis personam tueri to defend the person of the Prince as of old Sabellius falsely taught much lesse doth it signifie the countenance or visible shape as in these dayes Servetus sported and trifled with the word Person representing the form or gesture of another such as is the person of a stage-player but it signifieth a thing subsistent truly distinct from others unto whom it hath a relation and respect by an incommunicable property that is it signifieth that which begetteth or which is begotten or which proceedeth not the office or dignity or degree of him that begetteth or is begotten or proceedeth
Person no separate thing from the essence That the persons are not any thing separated from the essence which is common unto them nor the essence is any fourth thing separate from the three persons but each of them are the very selfe same whole essence of the Divinity But the difference is this that the persons are each distinct from the other but the essence is common to them three And that the person is no other thing subsisting or other substance then the essence may be understood in some sort by the example of a man One and the same man or one and the same substance is a father and a man or a son and a man and yet the manhood or to be a man is one thing the fatherhood or to be a father another but there is not one subsistent which is the father and another subsistent which is a man but one and the same subsistent is both because both manhood and fatherhood is in him manhood absolutely fatherhood respectively as in regard of his son What reference essence hath unto person Of the word Essence also it is further to be noted that God or the Deity or divine essence is not in respect of the persons the same which the matter in respect of the effect because God is unchangeable neither is compounded of matter and form Therefore we cannot say well Three persons are or consist of one essence Neither is it as the whole in respect of the parts because God is indivisible Wherefore it is not well said that the person is a part of the essence or the essence consisteth of three persons for every person is the whole divine essence one and the same Neither is it as the generall to the speciall because essence is not the generall to the three persons nor person a speciall to essence But God is a more common name because the essence of the Deity is common to the three persons and therefore may be affirmed of each of them But these names Father Son and holy Ghost are more strict because the persons are indeed distinct and cannot be affirmed the one of the other Therefore it is well said God or the divine Essence is the Father is the Son is the holy Ghost Likewise The three persons are one God or in one God Again They are one and the same essence nature divinity wisdome c. They are of one and the same essence nature divinity c. Yet it cannot be well said They are of one God because there is no one of these persons but is whole and perfect God Wherefore the divine essence is in respect of the persons as a thing after a rare and singular manner communicated in respect of those things unto which it is common For neither is there the like example of community in any created things For a generall is a certain thing common to many specials and a generall and speciall to many individuals but yet so that they are affirmed of those many plurally not singularly as that the father and the son or this father and son are two living creatures two men But we may not speak after this sort of God and the divine persons as to say The Father and the Son are two Gods two Spirits two Omnipotents c. Because there is but one God one Spirit one Omnipotent c. Wherefore that affirmation The Father is God the Son is God the holy Ghost is God is a true affirmation affirming that which is more common of a thing which is more restrict that is affirming the essence of the individuall which hath in some sort an analogy and proportion only with the speciall affirmed of his individuall but it is not at all the same nor of the same kind What the Trinity is By the name of Trinity are understood the three Persons distinct in one essence of the Deity by three manners of being or subsisting Now Trinity and Triplicity as also Trinall and Triple differ That is said to be Triple which is comprehended of three essences or is distinct by three essences Trinall is that which in essence is but one and most simple but hath three manners of being of subsisting God therefore is not triple because there are not more essences but Trinall because he being one according to his essence is three according to his persons 5. Whether these names are to be used in the Church HEreticks of ancient carped at these termes because they occurre not in Scripture But wee imitate aright the manner of speech which was usuall in the ancient and purer Church and by their authority and example retain these names 1. Because though they are not found extant in so many syllables yet phrases and speeches of neer affinity and likelihood yea and sometimes words and terms of the same signification which these are are read in Scripture For instance that of the Lords own mouth I am that I am Again I am hath sent mee unto you Again Exod. 3. â—â— it cannot be denied but that the word Jehovah answereth to that wee call essence So the word Hypostasis is used to signifie a Person in the Epistle to the Hebrewes Who being the engraved form of his person Heb. 1.2 Neither doth the Church in any other sense call the persons the Trinity then as John saith that There are three which bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost 2. Because the course of interpretation requireth that the words of Scripture be expounded to the learned by such words as being more usuall in other languages or matters and doctrines are more easie for them to understand and paveth and maketh plain a way unto them for the understanding of the speech and phrase of Scripture Otherwise if no words were to be used but such as are extant in the Scriptures all interpretation should be taken away It is lawfull therefore that the Church invent and use words and phrases of speech whereby they may significantly expresse the sense of Scripture and their owne meaning 3. Because the sleights and sophisms of Hereticks which for the most part they go about to cloak and cover with the words of the holy Scripture are more easily espyed and taken heed of if the same things be expounded in divers words and those especially short perspicuous and significant For it cometh to passe that by reason of the pithinesse and plainnesse of these terms Hereticks are dismantled and can no longer shroud their sinister constructions and apparent corruptions Neverthelesse if there were a consent and agreement on the things wee should easily come to an agreement about the words for we detest contention brawling about words Neither is the Church at controversie with other Gentiles and Hereticks about bare terms but of this main substantiall doctrine That the eternall Father and the Son and the holy Ghost are one God and yet neither is the Father the Son or the holy Ghost nor the holy Ghost the
Father or the Son c. Now were it not that Hereticks cannot away with this doctrine they would easily admit of the phrases of speech But they therefore abandon the terms because they abhor the things and doctrine intimated and signified by them Hence we easily answer this their objection Obj. Words not extant in Scripture are not to be used in the Church But these names namely Essence Person and Trinity occurre not in Scripture therefore they may not be used in the Church Ans We expound the Major thus That which is not in Scripture neither concerning the bare words nor concerning the sense is be omitted But the names themselves of Essence Person and Trinity as concerning the things lively insinuated by them are extant in Scripture as hath been proved Again Terms not extant in Scripture are to be omitted if by sparing them the substance of the things themselves be not endangered But the drift and purpose of hereticks is no other but with the terms to abolish or at least deprave the doctrine of the Church Therefore they are to be retained to prevent their attempts Repl. But they breed contentions Answ This happeneth by accident by reason of contentious hereticks 6. How many persons there be of the Divinity or God-head Three persons are one God and one God is three persons IN one divine Essence are subsisting three Persons and those truly distinct one from another by their properties namely the Father the Son and the holy Ghost each of which three persons notwithstanding are one and the same God eternall infinite and most perfect in himselfe And these persons are consubstantiall co-eternall without any confounding of their properties and respects as also without any disparagement or inequality between them And That there are three persons each of which are that one true God Creatour of all things is proved 1. By testimonies of Scripture which are taken partly out of the old Testament and partly out of the new The old Testament yeeldeth us many testimonies Gen. 1.2 3. Exod. 3.2 The Spirit of the Lord moved upon the waters Then God said Let there be light The Lord is said to have appeared unto Moses in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush Acts 7.30 Steven calleth him The Angel of the Lord which is Christ the Son of God even that Angel of the great counsell The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me Isa 61.1 therefore hath he anointed me he hath sent mee to preach good tidings unto the poor to binde up the broken hearted Here the Spirit is discerned both from him that anointeth and from him that is anointed Hee is discerned also by his gifts because hee saith Upon mee that is dwelling in me sanctifying mee Therefore these be three diverse persons subsisting But yet there are both moe and more cleer testimonies in the new Testament Mat. 28.19 Teach all nations baptising them in the Name of the Father and the Son and the holy Ghost The Comforter which is the holy Ghost John 14.26 John 15.27 whom the Father will send in my name When the Comforter shall come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of truth which proceedeth of the Father The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 13.13 and the love of God and the communion of the holy Ghost be with you all In this saying of the Apostle invocation is joyned with an application and distinction of the three persons By grace he meaneth the benefits of Christ by love the acceptation whereby God for his Sons sake doth receive us into favour by the communion of the holy Ghost his gifts which are common unto the godly There are three in heaven which beare record God saved us by the washing of the new birth 1 John 5.7 Tâ—t 3.5 6. and by the renewing of the holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Here he maketh three authours of our salvation Ephes 2.18 Gal. 4.6 Through him wee have an entrance unto the Father by one Spirit God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Therefore it is one Spirit which the Father and the Son sendeth 2. The same is proved by those places of Scripture which give unto these three the Father the Son and the holy Ghost the name of Jehovah and the true God In like manner those places wherein those things which are spoken of Jehovah in the old Testament are in the new referred expresly and most plainly to the Son and the holy Ghost 3. Those places which attribute the same whole divine essence to the three and shew that the Son is the proper Son of the Father most truly begotten of him and the holy Ghost is the Spirit of the Father and the Son and that so proper and peculiar as that he is and proceedeth of God which is the Father and the Son The Son therefore and holy Ghost have the same and that whole essence of the Deity which the Father hath the Son hath it communicated of the Father by being born of him and the holy Ghost of the Father and the Son by proceeding from them 4. Those places which give unto the three the same attributes or properties and perfections of the divine nature namely eternity immensity omnipotency c. 5. Those places which attribute to the three the same effects or works proper unto the Deity namely creation preservation and government of the world as also miracles and the salvation of the Church 6. Those places which yeeld to the three equall honour and worship and such as agreeth to the true God alone By this consent therefore of the old and new Testament it is confirmed that one God is three persons truly distinct and those three persons are one God By this also we understand that it is truely said that the Father is other from the Son and the holy Ghost and the holy Ghost other from both but not truly that the Father is another thing from the Son and the Son another thing and the holy Ghost another thing for to be another thing betokeneth a diversity of essence to be other a diverse manner of existing or a distinction of persons Now the three distinct persons have not a diverse Deity but one and the same in number It followeth that we should demonstrate of each severall person of the Deity that they are true Subsistents against Samosatenus and Servetus that they are distinct against Arrius Eunomius and Macedonius lastly that they are of the same and not of only like essence against the same hereticks But of the person of the Father there is no controversie and these scruples and doubts touching the persons of the Son and holy Ghost shall more conveniently hereafter in their proper place be cleared 7. How the three persons of the God-head are distinguished HEre we are first to observe and consider Attributes common to
in the holy Ghost as I beleeve in the Father The Father When the name of the Father is opposed to the Son it is taken personally and signifieth the first person of the God head as here in the Creed buâ— when it is referred to the creatures it is understood essentially and signifieth the whole divine nature as in the Lords prayer Our Father which art in heaven In this sense the Son is expresly called of Isaiah The everlasting Father Now the first person is called the Father 1. In respect of Christ his only begotten and naturall Son 2. In respect of all the creatures as hee is Creatour and preserver of them all 3. In respect of the elect whom hee hath adopted to be his sons and hath made accepted in his beloved Wherefore God is our Father in respect both of our creation adoption and regeneration To beleeve therefore in God the Father is to beleeve in that God who is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and to beleeve that â—e is my Father that is hath a fatherly affection towards me for Christs sake in whom hee hath adopted me to be his son Briefly and in a word it is to beleeve 1. That hee is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ 2. That he is my Father for Christs sake Object I beleeve in God the Father Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost are not God bâ—â—â—he Father only is God Ans This kind of reasoning Logicians call a fallacie of composition and division that is either a mis-joyning or dis-joyning of words in any clause or sentence not to be joyned or dis-joyned for the word God is so to be joyned with the Father that it be not separated from the Son and holy Ghost for a comma point should be inferred after these words in God on this wise I beleeve in God the Father c. This is proved 1. Because the name of God here in the Creed is put essentially and compriseth all the three persons which by apposition or for farther explication are placed in order in the Creed as I beleeve in God the Father and in Jesus Christ his only begotten Son I beleeve in the holy Ghost For I beleeve in one true God who is the Father the Son and the holy Ghost yet so that neither the Father is the Son nor the holy Ghost is either the Father or the Son 2. We expresly professe that we beleeve in the Son and holy Ghost no lesse then in God the Father But wee may not beleeve but in one God Wherefore as we beleeve in the Father in that he is God so beleeve we also in the Son and the holy Ghost because they are God 3. Most of the Greek copies read I beleeve in one God to wit Father Son and holy Ghost 4. Furthermore if of these words of the first article it follow that the Father only is God then of the same words by the like reason it should follow that this Father only is omnipotent and Creatour of heaven and earth which the whole Scripture cryeth to be most false But of especiall consideration is this name of God but only once mentioned in the Creed thereby to signifie that the true God is but only one but in no case is it put as if thereby were intimated that the Father only is called God Almighty To beleeve in God almighty Almighty is to beleeve in such a one 1. Who is able to do whatsoever he will yea also those things which he will not if they be not contrary to his nature as he could have kept Christ from death but he would not 2. Who doth all things even with his beck and word only without any difficulty 3. Who alone hath power to work all things and is author of that power which is in all his creatures 4. Who is also unto me almighty and both can will direct all things to my safety Obj. God cannot lie die make that which is once done undone c. Therefore he is not omnipotent Ans God can do all things which to do argueth any power or ability But to lie to die c. is no signe or part of omnipoteny but of infirmity and want of power Now defects are in creatures not in God wherefore they are contrary to the nature of God By inverting the reason therefore I thus conclude God is not able to will or to do that which argueth impotency and is against his nature Therefore he is omnipotent Maker of heaven and earth Maker of heaven and earth To beleeve in the Creatour is to beleeve 1. That he is Creatour of all things 2. That he sustaineth and governeth by his providence those things which he hath created 3. That he hath created my self also to his own glory and to the obtaining at length of my salvation and that I may be a vessell of mercy he bringeth me to that salvation by his speciall providence wherewith hee imbraceth his chosen 4. That he hath created all other things for us to serve for the salvation of his Church to the praise of his glory More briefly thus I beleeve in God the Creatour that is I beleeve that God hath created me to celebrate and serve him and all other things to serve for my safety 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods as if he should say All things are created for us and we for God OF THE CREATION OF THE WORLD Two sorts of Gods workes 1. Generall 2. Speciall Gods generall works are the workes NExt unto the doctrine concerning God the doctrine of the works of God is most fitly placed as we see to be done also in the Creed The works of God are of two sorts generall and speciall The generall are divided into the works Of creation Of Creation the works whereof are read in Genesis to have been accomplished in six dayes and are by daily increase furthered and multiplied in the world Of preservation Of preservation whereby God still sustaineth the heavens and the earth and the things that in them are that they fall not to ruine and decay Of administration Of administration wherby through his immense and great wisdome he administreth and governeth all things These two latter are comprehended under the name of his providence And therefore next unto the creation is annexed the place concerning Gods Providence Gods speciall works are the works 1. Of reparation The speciall works of God are those which are wrought in the Church and company of his elect and chosen to justifie sanctifie and glorifie them and are either works of reparation or restoring whereby he repaireth all things which for the sin of man are subject to corruption or of perfection and accomplishment 2. Of perfection whereby he bringeth all things to their certain appointed end especially he perfectly delivereth and glorifieth his Church Here we are to treat of the work of Creation or the
is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased heare him He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 3. What Christs Priest-hood is A Priest in generall is a person ordained by God to offer for himselfe and others oblations and sacrifices to pray for others and to instruct A Priest in generall Under prayer is comprehended blessing which is to wish them good from God There is one Priest which is signifying or typicall another signified Atypicall Priest The typicall Priest was a person appointed by God 1. To offer typicall sacrifices 2. To make intercession for himselfe and others 3. To declare to the people the doctrine of the Law and the promise of the Messias and true sacrifice which was to come Such were all the Priests of the Old Testament of whom one was the High-Priest the rest inferiour Priests and these three properties which we have reckoned were common to the High-Priest with the other inferiour Priests But some things the High-Priest had proper and peculiar to himselfe 1. That he alone entered into the Tabernacle called the Holiest of all The High-Priests prerogatives under the Law or Sanctuary and that but once every yeere not without blond which he offered for himself and the people burning incense there and making intercession for the people 2. That his raiment was more gorgeous 3 That he was set over the rest 4. That he onely was consulted of questions or matters doubtfull weighty and obscure whether appertaining to Religion or to the Common wealth and did returne the answers of God for the Princes and the people 5. And therefore did govern and order some counsels and offices of the State and Kingdom and did see that all things were lawfully administred The inferiours were all the other Priests of the Old Testament whose office it was To sacrifice to pray to teach the doctrine of the Law and the promise of the Messias to come and to make intercession for themselves and others Wherefore though the Leviticall Priests were a type of Christ yet the most notable type was the High-Priest for that he in moe things represented Christ out very true celestiall and perpetuall High-Priest Obj. 1. But it was the Prophets office to teach Therefore the Priests differed nothing from the Prophets Ans Both of them both the Prophets and the Priests did teach the people and it might so fall out also that the same was both a Priest and a Prophet as it is read of Jeremy But this was not perpetuall Three differences between the priests and Prophets in the Old Testament but accidentall Because 1. The Priests were ordained mediatly by men out of one certain Tribe namely the Leviticall but God immediately and by himself raised up Prophets out of any Tribe 2. There is a great difference found betwixt them as touching their function of teaching For the Prophets were raised extraordinarily and immediately by God himselfe and so received from him the doctrine which they were to declare unto men 3. They were so guided by the speciall motion of the holy Ghost that they could not erre in that doctrine which they uttered unto men in the name of God But the Priests as Priests 1. Were ordinary Ministers of the old Church 2. Were appointed by men 3. Were tied to the doctrine of Moses the Prophets which they learned not from God immediatly but mediatly by men 4. They might erre in doctrine counsell and did erre often when they departed from the law and were reprehended of the Prophets Wherefore as touching their function of teaching the Prophets differed from the Priests of the Old Testament after the same sort as in the New Testament the Apostles from other Ministers and Teachers of the Church The signified and true and only High Priest is the Son of God immediately ordained by â—od the Father himselfe Christ the true and prefigured High-Priest and annointed by the holy Ghost to reveale unto us the secret will of God and his counsell towards us and by assuming humane nature offer himself a sacrifice propitiatory for the sins of all mankinde to obtain for us by his intercession unto the Father remission of sins and eternall life and lastly to apply effectually his sacrifice unto us both by imputing it and also by illightening and moving the Elect by his Word and Spirit to receive it with a true faith having this testimony that hee is certainly heard of his heavenly Father for all those for whom he maketh intercession and withall having power to collect and gather his Church Wherefore there are foure principall parts of Christs Priesthood 1. To teach men both outwardl speaking to their eares by his voice and the voice of his Ministers and inwardly speaking to their hearts by the efficacy of his Spirit 2. To offer himselfe a sacrifice and ransome full sufficient and acceptable unto God for the sinnes of the world Christs intercession 3. To make continuall intercession for us unto the Father For this intercession is proper unto the Son not onely because himselfe living on earth in the time of his flesh was made a suppliant and a sacrifice for us unto his Father but also because hee earnestly and desirously will according to both natures that the Father for his sacrifice once accomplished on the Crosse remit unto us our sins and restore unto us righteousnesse and life and the Father looking upon the sacrifice and will of his onely beloved Sonne receiveth all Beleevers into his grace and favour Wherefore the Sonne in respect both of his merit and will to save us and of his Fathers continuall beholding and looking thereon hath from everlasting made intercession and also doth now and for ever in heaven appearing before his Father make intercession for all the Elect and Chosen To pray for the people is a thing common to all Priests but To make intercession both in heaven and earth unto the Father for us that our sinnes may be pardoned us is onely belonging to this high and onely Priest Christs applying of his merit unto us 4. To apply his sacrifice unto all those for whom hee prayeth And he applyeth it 1. When he procureth by prayer the Father to impute it unto us that is to receive us for it into favour and for it to love us 2. When himself also for the same sacrifice sake John 17.19 doth receive us into favour Father for their sakes sanctifie I my selfe 3. When he indueth us with true faith whereby we also may apply his satisfaction unto our selves that is may be assured and think that it is our righteousnesse whereby we may stand in the presence of the Lord. Foure differences between Christ other Priests Hereby also it is cleare in what other Priests differ from Christ 1. These teach onely by their outward voice and not by the inward working also of the holy
is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith Four Difference between Christs kingdom ours There is notwithstanding a difference between the kingdom of Christ and ours For 1. The kingdom is hereditary unto Christ For he is the naturall Son and therefore by nature King but ours is by right of adoption Christ as the naturall Son is ruler over his house heire of all things We are by and for him Heb. 3.6 1.2 the adopted sons of God 2. He alone by full right is King over all creatures simply but especially over the whole Church of the holy Angels and men But we neither are nor ever shall be the Kings and head of the Angels and the Church but only over other creatures which are compelled to serve us we are Lords heaven earth and all things shall serve us we shall be adorned with glory majesty and no common excellency of gifts but with the highest prerogative over all wicked men and divels whom we shall judge subscribing and yeelding our consents to the Soveraigne judgment of Christ in condemning and destroying them Ye shall sit upon twelve seats Mat. 19.28 judging the twelve tribes of Israel 3. He conquereth his enemies by his own power we in him and by him that is by his grace and assistance Be of good comfort I have overcome the world John 16.33 4. He alone ruleth the Church with the scepter of his spirit and word moving our hearts and restoring in us the lost image of God we are ministers and administrators of the outward word and rites we cannot give the holy Ghost as I baptise you with water Mat. 3.10 1 Cor. 3 5. but he that cometh after me he shall baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire Who is Paul then and who is Apollos but the ministers c. The summe of all is In the old testament were Prophets Priests and Kings typicall What it is to beleeve in Christ Christ is those three in signification and in truth we by participation from him Wherefore great is the use of this doctrine 1. Vnto consolation Fot to beleeve in Christ is not only to know that Jesus is the anointed that is the chief Prophet Priest and Kings but to be perswaded that he is such also unto me and that I being engraffed into him by faith as a member into the head am daily sustained governed and quickned by him and that he maketh me also partaker of his unction or annointing that by the working of the holy Ghost I may also be a Prophet a Priest and a King This is the unspeakable advancement and dignity of Christians 2. Vnto exhortation For whereas we are all Prophets and Doctors appointed by God therefore we are to confesse and celebrate his name whereas we are all Priests it is our duty to offer up our selves unto him as a lively sacrifice of praise and thankfulnesse whereas we are all Kings it behooveth us to fight and war manfully aginst sin the world and the Divel that at length we may beare rule over all our enemies being adorned with everlasting blisse and glory ON THE 13. SABBATH Quest 33. For what cause is Christ called the only begotten Son of God when wee also are the sons of God Ans Because Christ alone is the co-eternall and naturall Son of the eternall Father a Ioh. 1.14 Hâ—bt 1.1 2. John 3.16 1 Joh. 4.9 Rom. 8.32 and we are but sonnes adopted of the Father by grace for his sake b Rom. 8.16 John 1.12 Gal. 4.6 Ephes 1.5 6. The Explication UNder this question the Common place touching the God-head of the Son is contained Out of the words of the question an objection may be thus collected Hee which is the onely begotten Son hath no brethren but Christ hath brethren for even we also are the Sons of God Therefort he is not the onely begotten Son of God Answ For answer hereunto wee must put a distinction and difference between Christs and our manner of being Sons Christ is the onely begotten Son the naturall and proper Son of God Wee are the sons of God adopted of the Father by grace through Christ For further evidence in illustrating this point we are to explain in briefe who are called sons and how many waies this name is used and this being done to examine who are and are called the sons of God All sons are either born sons or adopted sons Divers sorts of sons Sons that are borne sons are they who begin at one and the same time both to be and to be sonnes and these are either sons borne of Parents or sons borne by grace Sonnes borne of Parents are properly called naturall sonnes to whom the essence and nature of their Parents is communicated and that either in part or wholly In part the essence and nature of the Parents of whom wee are borne is communicated unto us men Wholly the divine essence is communicated of the Father unto Christ as touching his God-head As then we are the naturall sons of our Parents so Christ according to his divine nature is the naturall and only Son of God of the same essence and nature with the Father of whose substance he was after a manner altogether ineffable John 5.26 begotten from everlasting As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath hee given to the Son to have life in himselfe The eternall Father therefore hath communicated unto his Sonne the life whereby both himselfe by himselfe liveth and whereby hee quickneth all creatures which life is that one and eternall Deitie creatresse and defendresse of all things Sonnes by grace are they who at one and the same time began to be and to be sons of God but that they are sonnes this they have either by grace of Creation or by grace of Conception by the holy Ghost and of the Vnion with the Word The sonnes of God by grace of Creation are Angels and Adam before the fall because God created them that hee might account them for his sonnes and they againe acknowledge and magnifie him as their bountifull and benigne Father These indeed are unproperly called sonnes borne by grace but yet such they are in as much as they began both to be and to be sonnes The Son of God by grace of conception by the holy Ghost and of union with the Word is Jesus Christ onely according to his humane nature because as touching this he was the Son of God by grace even presently from that very moment when hebegan to be born man and that therefore because by the vertue of the holy Ghost he alone was born of the substance of the Virgin pure from all stain or corruption and so was personally united with the Word Adopted sons are they who begin not at the same time to be and to be sons but sometimes were when yet they were not adopted or sometimes were not sons or had their being ere they were such sons
temporall and miraculous generation of the Virgin and not in respect of any eternall generation of his Father according to his Divinity Ans The Major is true of such a son as hath a generation unlike in the whole kinde that is both in nature and in the manner of the generation But Christ according to his humanity hath a generation divers from us Why Christ according to his man-hood cannot properly be called the onely begotten not as concerning his nature but onely in respect of the manner For according to his humanity he is consubstantiall with us that is hee is true man having a humane nature the same altogether with ours in kinde the difference is onely in the singular and miraculous manner of his conception and nativity of the Virgin Wherefore although in respect of this generation also of his Man-hood hee is onely begotten yet in Scripture and in the Creed hee is properly called the onely begotten Sonne of God according to his divine nature not according to his humanity For ac-according to his humane nature hee hath brethren of the same generation and nature but according to his divine nature hee hath no brethren but alone was from everlasting borne of the essence of the Father Of no other is it said that The Father hath given unto him to have life in himselfe and that John 5.26 Col. 2.9 John 1.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In him dwelleth the fulnesse of the God-head bodily Therefore he is expresly called the onely begotten of the Father not of his Mother And the very word only begotten properly respecteth the nature and essence it selfe not the peculiar manner of his miraculous conception and it signifieth one that is begotten alone and not one begotten after a singular manner alone Object 3. Every son is either naturall or adopted Christ according to his humanity is not the naturall Son of God He is therefore the Son of God by adoption Ans The Major of this reason albeit it may be granted according to civil constitutions yet it is false in divinity because it compriseth not a sufficient enumeration of the sons of God For there are sons of God by grace as the Angels Job 1.6 which yet are not adopted sons Thus is Christ according to his humanity the Son of God even by grace without adoption as appeareth out of that distinction of sons before delivered The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Jesus the only begotten Son Now what is meant when we say I beleeve in Jesus the onely begotten Son of God Ans The meaning is 1. I beleeve that Jesus is the only begotten Son of God that is the naturall and proper Son not having any brethren begotten of the substance of the Father from everlasting very God of very God But this sufficeth not For the Divels also beleeve this and tremble Therefore hereunto is to be added 2. I beleeve that for me that is for my salvation he is the only begotten Son of God or I beleeve that he is therefore the naturall Son that hee may make me a son by adoption and may communicate to me and to all the elect the dignity and right of the sons of God as it is said We have seen his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of the Father John 1.14 12. Mat. 1.17 Ephes 1.6 As many as received him to them he gave power to be the sons of God This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased God with the glory of his grace hath made us accepted in his beloved Of the Deity or God-head of Christ WHereas this doctrine concerning the only begotten Son of God is a foundation of our salvation and we cannot beleeve that Christ is the only begotten Son of God and much lesse can beleeve in this only begotten Son of God unlesse withall we beleeve that Christ is true God even the everlasting Word of the same substance dignity power and nature with the Father it remaineth therefore that herein briefly we deale against the Heretickes who impugne it Foure things are principally controversed touching the God-head of the Son 1. Whether the Sonne of God or the Word be a Subsistent or Hypostasis or person in the flesh and before the taking of flesh That is whether in Christ man there be besides his soule and body a spirituall nature or substance which was also existing before Christ borne of the Virgin and wrought and accomplished the works of God and is the Son of God and is so called in Scripture 2. Whether hee be a person truely distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost 3. Whether he be equall unto the Father 4. Whether hee be consubstantiall that is of one and the same substance and essence with the Father We have therefore foure principall conclusions to be proved in their order against severall Heretickes 1. That Christ borne of the Virgin besides his soule body is a subsistent or person 2. That he is a distinct person from the Father and the holy Ghost 3. That he is equall to both 4. That he is of the same essence with both A double way of gathering testimonies of Scripture MOreover there is a double manner of gathering arguments out of the Scriptures whereby the divinity of the Son and the holy Ghost as also other things questioned in divinity are confirmed 1. When the testimonies of Scripture are gathered according to the order of the bookes of the Bible 2. When as certain orders or sorts of arguments or proofes are set unto which the testimonies of Scripture thereto belonging are referred Both waies are good and both very often necessary for a Divine when he privately considereth and examineth or discusseth controversies and disputes of Divinity and searcheth what is true in them The first way is more laborious and repeating of the same things the later is more short and compendious and more fit and appliable both for teaching and also that the grounds of the points and opinions of Christian Religion may the more easily be conceived of the minde and more firmly stick and abide in the memory for whatsoever need or use thereof to come THE FIRST CONCLUSION The Son of God is subsistent in the flesh both of the Virgin and before the flesh THis Conclusion is to be proved and maintained against both ancient and moderne or late up-start Heretickes ancient as Ebion Cerinthus Samosatenus Photinus modern as Servetus and others The orders or sorts of arguments which confirme this Conclusion may be either eight or nine in number To the first Classe belong those testimonies of Scripture 2 Classe which expresly teach and distinguish two natares in Christ and in which the Word is discribed that he was made man that he was manifested in the flesh John 1.14 Heb. 2.16 1 Tim. 3.16 1 John 4.3 John 3.13 18.37 Heb. 2.14 John 5.58 and assumed or took flesh c. The Word was made flesh He tooke the
could not be called the proper and only begotten Son Wherefore he is and is called the proper Sonne of God in that he alone was begotten of the substance of God the Father Repl. 2. The word saith Servetus was indeed alwaies in God but it was not the Sonne but in respect of the filiation or son hood which was to come in the wombe of the Virgin or in respect of man to be borne of the Virgin that is the Word in it selfe was not any invisible hypostasis and substance which being begotten of the substance of the Father and distinct from him was truly subsisting before the flesh borne of the Virgin but was a certaine relucency or reflexed shining in God that is that visible image or shape which appeared unto the Fathers in the Old Testament and afterwards passed into the flesh or into that visible man Jesus who alone is the Sonne in respect of whom also the Word or that visible shape which alone he will have to be the person is called the Sonne Answ 1. By this is denyed that Christ is the proper Sonne of God because his humanity issued not from the substance of God 2. The Word is such a Son as unto whom the Father gave to have life in himselfe as he himselfe hath it in himselfe who when things were created was even then God by whom all things were made who was the life and the light of men c. The Word therefore was and that before Jesus born of the Virgin a living intelligent working hypostasis or substance 3. There should have been no hypostaticall or personall difference between the Father and the Son because the Word according to Servetus doctrine had not his proper hypostasis whereby he should differ from the Father So that the Father should either have bin without the Son or the Father should have bin the same person with the Son which is the heresie first broached by Sabellius Object 2. He who is not named in the Scripture before the taking of flesh the Sonne of God was not the Sonne of God before his nativity of the Virgin Wherefore he was not the Sonne of God before Answ 1. We deny the Major for we know that Gods revelation and manifesting in the New Testament is clearer than in the Old And therefore albeit it were true which these would that the Son of God is not called the Son but after the assumption of the flesh yet notwithstanding seeing in many places it is shewed most cleerly that the Sonne who tooke flesh was before he tooke flesh as The Word who is the onely begotten Sonne of the Father Joh. 1.13 5.17 was in the beginning By the Sonne all things were made My Father worketh hitherto and I work it may not be said that therefore the Son was not before he tooke flesh because he was not called before by his name Ans 2. The Minor is not true Christ named in the Scripture the Son of God before he took flesh For however the Old Testament be more obscure and darke than the New yet is he called by Salomon the co-eternall wisedome of God begotten of God Likewise it was foretold that the Messias should be God and the Sonne of God and after another manner than other sons His name shall be called Immanuel Esay 7.14 9.6 He shall call his name wonderfull Counsellour The mighty God The everlasting Father This is the name whereby they shall call him The Lord our righteousnesse The Lord hath said unto me Jerem. 23.6 Thou art my Sonne this day have I begotten thee Againe Kisse the Sonne I will be his Father Psal 2.7 12. 2. Sam. 7.14 and he shall be my Sonne Wherefore long before was he signified to be the Son of God who afterwards was to be man Object 3. If the divine nature of Christ was without his humane nature the Sonne of God there shall be made three sonnes namely his Divinity his Humanity and whole Christ consisting of both natures Christ but one Son though consisting of two natures Wherefore there was not any Sonne before Jesus was borne Ans The Antecedent is most false For seeing the Word did take joyne and unite personally unto himself not another person or Son of God but another nature this assumption or taking maketh not moe persons or sons but it is one and the same person or one Son having in him two natures Object 4. If the God head of old without the flesh was the Son and now two natures are one Son there shall be neverthelesse two sons one incorporeall the other corporeall Wherefore there was not any Son before the flesh Ans Neither is this Antecedent true For one and the selfe same Son is of old incorporeall of one only nature and only God but now corporeall of two natures and existing both God and man Object 5. The humanity by it selfe is not the Sonne Therefore neither the Divinity by it selfe is the Sonne Answ This reason doth not follow because there is great dissimilitude of the natures which are compared The Word existed and was a person and the Sonne before the flesh was taken and assumed But the humanity was neither before the assumption neither being assumed did it make the person by it selfe And therefore the humanity severally is not the Sonne but is in the Sonne or is the other nature of the Sonne but the Word both separate and knit to the flesh is the same Son as touching it selfe it is the Son of God by nature but as touching the assumed nature or humanity the naturall son of man and the Son of God by grace or personall Vnion To the third Classe of arguments also belong those sayings which teach the man Christ to be the only begotten Sonne of God 3. Classe Christ the only begotten Son of God John 3.16 1.14 So God loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son Wee saw the glory thereof that is of the Word incarnate as the glory of the onely begotten Sonne of the Father For the only begotten is hee who hath not any brethren of the same generation and nature But Christ as touching his humane nature Heb. 2.14 vers 16.17 hath brethren Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them And a little after Hee in no sort took the Angels but hee took the seed of Abraham Wherefore in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren And a little before He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one that is of the same nature humane Wherefore hee is not ashamed to call them brethren Wherefore there is in Christ another nature according to which he is the only begotten Son of the Father besides his humanity according to which both he hath many brethren and is sprung not of God but of the seed of David Christ is called the only begotten by nature
the flesh which he tooke Repl. 4. But hee is no where said to be invisible John 1.5 10. Ans He is said to have been in the world unknowne and this John speaketh of him as he was before his incarnation And then he was in the world invisible Likewise John 14.21 Mat. 28.20 I and the Father will come unto him And in the same place I will not leave you comfortlesse I will come unto you I am with you alway unto the end of the world that is invisibly as in the Father And if they will deny him to be with us because he is not seen they shall also exclude the Father Repl. 5. He is with us in power and vertue not in essence Ans This objection were rather to be hissed out than to be refuted Jer. 10.17 because he hath not an infinite power and vertue who hath a finite essence The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth how much more then the makers of such gods And the Word was with God in the beginning Wee interpret this that the Sonne was co-eternall with the Father and so joyned with him that notwithstanding hee was distinct in person from him They say that this Doctor and Teacher the man Jesus was known of God alone and not men but he was the Messias Answ 1. To be or Not to be with one when it is spoken of a person is never read in this sense as to signifie to be known or not known of one It is therefore an impudent forgery 2. John himselfe expoundeth it The Sonne which is in the bosome of the Father This doth not onely signifie to be known but also to be indeed in the Father to be intirely loved of him and to be fellow and co-partner of the secret and hidden counsels of the Father 3. He saith of himselfe That he came downe from heaven That hee came from the Father and came into the world That he returneth to the Father with whom he was before This doth not signifie a knowing or a not knowing but an existence and being 4. By him all creatures were made of the Father therefore he was present with the Father 5. He was in the world before he being made man came unto his owne and yet not known Therefore to be in the world and to be known of the world are not all one and by consequent neither is it all one to be with God and to be known of God 6. Christ himselfe expoundeth it I in the Father and the Father in mee This signifieth not onely a knowledge but a co-existence and joynt being mutuall And that Word was God Wee interpret That the Word is true God eternall Creatour of heaven and earth the same God with the Father and therefore divers from him as the Word from him that speaketh by him and the Son from the Father but having the same nature and essence of the God-head in him which the Father hath as Christ himself saith I in the Father and the Father in me He is every where in the Father as the Father every where in him But they say that he is God in respect of his gifts worthinesse excellency and office but not by nature Which they prove because others also are in this sense and respect called gods which have not any divinity of themselves therefore Christ also after the same manner seeing hee also hath his divinity from the Father Further they adde that we make two gods and deale contumeliously with the Father Answ Wee make not two gods because the Sonne is one with the Father as God that is having the same essence in him which the Father hath but is diverse and distinct from him as the Sonne and having in him the same Deity which the Father hath communicated But they are blasphemous and contumelious against the Father and the Sonne Because they honour not the Son John 5.23 as they honour the Father Now that Saint John understandeth a Son not a made created and inferiour God to the Father and a diverse God from him is proved and confirmed by many reasons but some few shall now suffice 1. Simply and absolutely without restraint to any certaine circumstance none is called God in the Scripture besides the onely true God eternall creatour of the world 2. That the Word was God before things were created and is the Creatour of all things S. John doth teach 3. He sheweth that he is the authour and fountaine of life and knowledge in men even from the beginning For this signifieth the true light that is which is properly and by it selfe light it selfe and the originall of light in others 4. This Word giveth power to be the sonnes of God John 1.12 This none can doe but the true God alone 5. We are to beleeve in his Name But we must beleeve in none but God only as himself proveth that therefore they must beleeve in him because they beleeve in God 6. John Baptist saith that he baptiseth with the holy Ghost And Christ himselfe often saith that hee will send the holy Ghost from the Father John 1.33 But no man can send the Spirit of God and work by him in the hearts of men but only he whose proper Spirit this is namely God Esay 40.3 Joh. 1.23 3.28 Luke 3.4 8. John 5.13 7. John Baptist is called the fore-runner of Christ who should prepare his way But he prepareth the way of the Lord. 8. Christ himselfe saith That the Father will that all should honour the Son as they honour the Father But no creature albeit excellent can be equalled in honour with the Creatour 9. Every where he is called the true God 1 John 5.20 Rom. 9.5 Act. 20.28 He. 1.8 10. 3.3 and the Lord. This is the true God and eternall life Who is God over all blessed for ever Amen God hath purchased his Church with his owne bloud The scepter of thy kingdome is a scepter of righteousnesse Thou Lord in the beginning hast established the earth and the heavens are the workes of thine hands Christ is counted worthy of more glory than Moses inasmuch as he which hath builded the house hath more honour than the house and hee that hath built all things is God 10. Hee is said to have come downe from heaven yet so that he remaineth in heaven to come unto his together with his Father to be with them unto the end of the world Therefore hee is of an infinite essence every where present and working both in heaven and earth But his humane nature is finite The God-head is after another sort communicated unto Christ than unto creatures Therefore he is God in respect of another nature Now to that which hath been objected concerning the communicating of the Deity unto others whereby they are called gods we answer by distinguishing the diversity thereof For unto others it is communicated by a created similitude of the
1. S. John teacheth the plaine contrary He was saith hee the life and light of all men and againe He lighteth every man that cometh into the world Therefore before his preaching and his nativity of the Virgin 2. John saith That he was in the whole world meaning thereby all mankind because he opposeth to this world his own nation and country to which he came 3. Hee saith That Christ was not knowne of that world which before was made of him Now the new world are the elect regenerated who after they are created that is regenerated of him know him 4. After that being in the world he was not known of it then lastly He came unto his own that is unto the Jewes being born of them and manifesting himselfe unto them in the flesh which hee took But he was no lesse despised of these If then he was first despised of the world and afterwards of his own for this the order of the prophesie requireth he was despised before his preaching and incarnation because in his flesh he manifested himself to none before the Jewes Other places also shew that he existed before his incarnation I was daily his delight rejoycing alwaies before him Prov. 8.30 And took my solace in the compasse of his earth and my delight is with the children of men 1 Pet. 3.18 He was quickned in the spirit by the which he also went and preached unto the spirits which were in times passed disobedient that now are in prison He came unto his owne He came unto his own and his own received him not Here John beginneth to speak of his coming into the flesh which he took of the Jewes unto whom he was promised and of his ministery among the Jewes and of their contempt towards him They sound this part with the former as if it were spoken of the same time But the course of his speech sheweth that his meaning is that Christ was before in the world not known and afterwards came to his own and was not received because although he was not already in the world yet then he came unto his own Therefore here is understood a new coming a new manifestation whereby after a singular and new manner he began to be in his own country and people which was then done when he was born of Mary and from thence forward The God-head of the Son But as many as received him to them he gave power to be the sonnes of God even to them that beleeve in his name Here is a triple proof of his divinity 1. None can give power to be the sons of God by his own power and authority but God himself But Christ not only as a Minister and Messenger but in his own name and of his own authority giveth this power and right Therefore he is God himself 2. He that maketh others the sons of God must regenerate them by the spirit of God and make them partakers of the Fathers nature This none doth or can doe but God himself Therefore Christ is by nature God 3. He gave this power to them that beleeve in his name But faith must not rest on any creature but on God only Therefore Christ is no creature but the eternall God And the Word was made flesh Saint John declareth the maner how that Word came unto his own The Word was made flesh namely that he was made man and that weak mortall like unto us in all things except sin Therefore he saith he was made flesh and conversed among men for a season Now he was man not by any change but by taking the humane nature unto his God-head They construe it That this Doctor or Teacher was not was made a man weake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and base Which they will prove Because say they the Greek word signifieth oftentimes not to be made but to be as John was a man where the same Greek word was used Ans 1. The word signifieth more commonly to be made as All things were made by him The world was made by him In both which places as in others also the same Greek word is used 2. It signifieth in this place also that he was made 1. Because it was shewed before that the Word signifieth a subsistence or person which was from the beginning of the world 2. Hee began to be flesh when he came unto his own Now he teacheth that Christ did before time lighten all men that came into the world and was in the world not knowne when he came unto his own Therefore hee not only was but was made flesh which before he was not 3. Other places of Scripture which teach the same in other words doe not admit any other sense or meaning Hee took the seed of Abraham He took part of their flesh and bloud He took on him the form of a servant when as he was before in the form of God Heb. 2.16.14 Phil. 2.7 2 Cor. 8.9 1 Tim. 3.16 1 John 4.23 Hee being rich for your sakes became poore God is manifested in the flesh Jesus Christ is come in the flesh There is one thing therefore in Christ which came in the flesh and another thing which was the flesh it selfe wherein that came Repl. The place Hebr. 2. meaneth his delivering of us Ans First the words which goe before Secondly the sense sheweth that he speaketh not there of any qualities but of the very humane nature when as he sheweth that therefore Christ was necessarily to have been true man because men were to be delivered by him through his sacrifice The Word full of grace truth And the Word dwelt among us full of grace and truth Christ fulfilled all the promises and types and figures of the Law and did truely performe the office of a Redeemer and Mediatour not onely by his merit but also by his power and efficacy as afterwards is added out of John Baptists Sermon that this truth and grace befell unto us through Christ and of his fulnesse all who ever are saved have received Which S. Paul saith even that we are consummated and made perfect in him which would not be except the fulnesse of the God-head did dwell in him personally The glory of the only begotten And wee saw the glory thereof as the glory of the onely begotten Sonne of the Father This glory is the divine power which hee shewed in his miracles in his transfiguration upon the Mount in his resurrection from death his ascension into heaven his sending of the holy Ghost his power and efficacy by his Ministery Now thus farre they agree and confesse the same But when wee say further This glory testifieth him to be the onely begotten Sonne of â—od that is the Sonne of God by nature begotten of the substance of the Father wâ—â— is also himselfe the very trâ—â— eternall God Maker of all things here they shake hands with us and dissent For they say That hee is called the onely begotten not
because hee is the Sonne of God by nature but because he was borne after a singular manner namely of a Virgin conceived by the holy Ghost But this reason is not sufficient 1. Because if he be not a Sonne of the substance of the Father but either by creation or by adoption or by conformation with God either from the wombe as in Christ conceived by the holy Ghost or afterwards as in other men hee shall not be the onely begotten For so are others also the sons of God both Angels and Men though not in that degree of gifts yet in the maner of generation Wherefore it remaineth that he be the only begotten Son by nature after which maner no other is the Son of God 2. Because for that which he is here said the only begotten he is other-where said to be the proper Son of God And he is the proper Son who is of the substance of his Father hee that is of another substance is no proper Son John 5.18 Rom. 8.32 3. He is said to be such a Son of the Lord as who is also himselfe the Lord which as it is manifest by other places of both Testaments so it is said of John Baptist that he shall goe before Christ who is called of the Angel Gabriel The Son of the most High and the Lord God of the children of Israel Mat. 3.3 Luke 1.35 6â— whose hearts John Baptist shall turne unto him and should goe before his face And of Zachary hee is called the most High whose Prophet and Fore-runner John Baptist should be whose way hee should prepare and unto whose people he should give knowledge of salvation NOw let us returne unto those Orders and Classes of arguments and reasons whereby we prove the eternall subsistence of Christ 6. Classe The wisedome of God is a subsistent or person and Christ is that wisedome Prov. 8.22 Vnto the sixth Classe are referred those testimonies which testifie Christ to be the wisedome of God The argument is this The wisedome of God is eternall and subsisting before Jesus was borne But the Son is that wisedome of God Therefare the Son is eternall and subsisting before Jesus born of the Virgin The Major of this reason Solomon confirmeth in the place afore-signified where he ascribeth those things to wisdome which fall not into any but which is subsisting living and working as That it subsisted in God before things were created That it was begotten c. The Minor we prove 1. Because Solomon saith That that wisdome was begotten of God And To be begotten when it is spoken of such a nature as is intelligent in understanding is nothing else than to be a son For although it be truth there is made an exhortation there to the study of heavenly doctrine yet notwithstanding the name of Wisedome to be doubly there used and a transition to be made from the doctrine which is the wisdom or light created in the minds of men that thereby authority might be gotten to this wisdome with them to the uncreated Wisdom that is to God himself the author and fountain of the other those things which are there attributed unto it do manifestly convince 2. Christ the Son of God is called Wisdom and the person which teacheth us Wisdome Therefore said the Wisdom of God I will send them Prophets and Apostles Luke 11.49 1 Cor. 1.24 But unto them which are called we preach Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God 3. The same proper functions are attributed by Solomon to wisdom Wisd 7. 8. 9. 10. which else-where are attributed to the Word and are more at large declared in the book of Wisdome To the seventh Classe belong those Scriptures which speake of the office of the Mediatour The argument is this The Mediatour 7. Classe without whose merit and present efficacy there could be no friendship or amity joyned between God and sinfull men The Mediatour hath alwaies bin must needs have been alwaies in the Church from the very beginning of the world This proposition those things confirme which have been before spoken of the Mediatour and his office But the Sonne of God onely not the Father nor the holy Ghost is that Mediatour by and for whom the faithfull also of the old Church were reconciled unto God Therefore the Sonne of God was subsisting from the very beginning of the world The old Church might have been received into favour for Christ to come but by him it could not except he was then being for there can be no efficacy or force of him that is not Whence it is necessarily proved that Christ was before his incarnation for there cannot be friendship between God and men without a Mediatour now existing or being But in the old Testament there was friendship between God and men that is Beleevers Therefore either he or some other was Mediatour of that Church there was no other but he only 1 Tim. 2.5 because there is but one Mediatour between God and man the man Christ Jesus But that there cannot be any amity between God and men without a Mediatour now already being shall also appeare by that which followeth For it is the office and function of the Mediatour not only by deprecation or intreaty or sacrifice to appease and pacifie the Father but also to conferre and bestow all the benefits which he obtaineth by his power and efficacy upon beleevers to make the will of God known to men to institute a ministery to collect gather Matth. 11.17 and preserve the Church and that wholly No man hath knowne the Father but the Sonne and he to whom the Sonne will reveale him Therefore neither did Adam know God but by the Sonne and by a consequent the Sonne existed at that time Hitherto are referred the testimonies not only which speake of Christs merit to come Ephes 1.22 2.20 but of his efficacy also and power Hee hath made all things subject under his feet and hath appointed him over all things to be the head of the Church Yee are built upon the fundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himselfe being the chiefe corner-stone Christ therefore is the foundation head upholder and governour of the Church and therefore also he was before the Church was I am the way the truth John 14.6 10.28 1.4 9. and the life I give unto them eternall life In it was life and the life was the light of men That was the true light which lighteneth every man that cometh into the World Through him we have both an entrance unto the Father by one spirit Ephes 2.11 4.11 1. Pet. 1.11 Hee gave some to be Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastours and Teachers The spirit of Christ is said to have been in the Prophets fore-telling the sufferings that should come unto Christ Hebr. 3.5 6. Moses verily was faithfull in all his house as a
from the Father against Noetus and Sabellius and their Sectaries who would have the same to be the person of the Father and the Sonne and the holy Ghost which in respect of diverse functions and actions is now called the Father now the Sonne now the holy Ghost And therefore were they called Patripassians Also against Servetus who confounded the Sonne and the holy Ghost That the Word or Sonne of God is diverse and distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost not in office onely but also in subsistence and person is proved by foure arguments No one person can be both Father Son in respect of himselfe None is the same person with him whose sonne he is nor with him who proceedeth or floweth from him otherwise the same thing in one respect should be relative and correlative But the Word is the Son of the Father and from the Word the holy Ghost proceedeth and is given Therefore the Word is neither the Father nor the holy Ghost Christ another from the Father John 5.32 37. 9.16 5.19 14.16 Christ expresly calleth himselfe another from the Father and the holy Ghost There is another that beareth witnesse of mee namely the Father in the same Chapter My doctrine is not mine but his that sent mee The Son can doe nothing of himselfe save that hee seeth the Father doe I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter Three persons expressed in Scripture 1 John 5.7 Gen. 1.26 Joh. 10.30 14.26 15.26 The Scripture doth plainly affirme that the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are three There are three which beare witnesse in the heaven the Father the Word and the Spirit and these three are one Let us make man in our image he doth not say I will make but Let us make I and my Father are one he doth not say am but are The Comforter which is the holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name hee shall teach you all things When the Comforter shall come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the spirit of truth which proceedeth of the Father hee shall testifie of mee Teach all Nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost The holy Ghost descended in the shape of a Dove the Son was baptised in Jordan and the Fathers voice was heard from heaven Mat. 28.19 Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Sonne in whom I am well pleased The properties of the persons are diâ—tinct diverse The attributes of properties of the persons namely sending revealing and their offices are diverse The argument is this Whose properties are distinct they are in themselves distinct But the properties of the Father the Son and the holy Ghost are distinct Therefore the Sonne is neither the Father nor the holy Ghost The Minor is proved because the Son onely and not the Father or the holy Ghost was begotten of the Father conceived by the holy Ghost made flesh sent into flesh manifested in the flesh made Mediatour baptised did suffer and died The Father of himself worketh by the Son Mat. 11. â—9 The Son not of himselfe but of the Father by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost of the Father and of the Sonne No man knoweth the Sonne but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Sonne These wordes cannot be expounded after this sort No man knoweth me but I and no man knoweth me but I As the Father knoweth me 〈◊〉 14.13 so know I the Father The sense of these wordes cannot be this As I know me so I know me The Son of God therefore Christ is another from the Father and the holy Ghost THE THIRD CONCLUSION The Word is equall with the Father THat the Word or the Son of God Christ is no made God or inferiour to the Father or created of the Father before other things as Arius Eunomius Samosatenus Servetus and others the like Heretickes imagined but is by nature true and eternall God and equall unto the Father in God-head and in all essentiall perfections of the God-head is confirmed 〈…〉 16. â—â— Câ—â— 2.9 By testimonies of Scripture We are in him that is true that is in his Son Jesus Christ. The same is very God and eternall life All things that the Father hath are mine In him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the God-head bodily As the Father hath life in himself so hath he given unto the Son also to have life in himselfe Joâ—â—3 â— Phâ—â— â—â— Who being in the forme of God thought it no robbery to be equall with God whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also that all men should honour the Son 〈…〉 as they honour the Father But the Father is to be honoured as God Therefore Christ is God equall in honour with the Father Christ 〈…〉 God 〈…〉 He that hath the whole essence of the God-head is necessarily equall with the Father But the Son of God hath the whole essence of the God-head communicated unto him for this because it is infinite is indivisible therefore the whole must needs be communicated unto whomsoever it is communicated Therefore the Word or Son of God is equall in all things with the eternall Father in the God-head The Minor is proved Generation or begetting is a communicating of the essence the Word was generated or begotten of the essence of the eternall Fatherâ— because he is his Son proper naturall and only begotten Therefore the whole Deity was communicated unto the Word He hath the same properties of the God-head The Scripture giveth the same properties and perfections of divine nature unto the Son which it doth unto the Father as namely eternity omnipotency immensity omniscience the searching of the heart and reines He is eternall Prov. 8.25 John 1.1 John 3.13 Eph 3.17 For Before the mountaines were settled and before the hils was I begotten In the beginning was the Word He is immense or unmeasurable No man ascendeth up to heaven but he that hath descended from heaven the Son of man which is in heaven That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith He is omnipotent Whatsoever things the Father doth John 5.19 Phil. 3.21 Heb. 1.3 the same things doth the Son also According to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himselfe Bearing up all things by his mighty word He is omniscient or of infinite wisedome knowing all things His name shall be called Counsellor Esay 9.6 Mat. 11.27 No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son c. He is the searcher of hearts But Jesus did not commit himself unto them John 2.24 25. because he knew them all And had no need that any should testifie of man for he knew what was in man Now we know that thou knowest all things He is the sanctifier of his Church
John 16.30 Eph. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for it That he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word He is unchangeable Heaven and earth shall passe but my word shall not passe He is truth it selfe and the fountaine of truth Mat. 24.38 John 0781 0 8.14 John 14.6 Eph. 5.2 Though I beare record of my selfe yet my record is true I am the Way the Truth and the Life He is of unspeakable mercy Even as Christ hath loved us and hath given himself for us to be an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour to God He is angry against sin John 3.16 Rev. 6.16 17. and taketh vengeance thereof yea of hidden sins He that beleeveth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Fall on us and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the Throne and from the wrath of the Lambe For the great day of his wrath is come and who can stand The Son therefore is God by nature and equall to the Father 4 The Scripture in like sort attributeth all Divine operations to the Son as it doth unto the Father And it communicateth unto him 1. All generall effects and works common to the whole three persons as that he is Creatour John 1.3 Heb. 1.3 By him were all things made Likewise that he is the preserver and governour of all things Bearing up all things by his mighty word 2. It appropriateth unto him certain speciall offices and functions appertaining to the safety of his Church as that he sendeth Prophets Apostles and other Ministers of the Church As the Father sent mee so send I you John 20 21. Ephes 4.11 He therefore gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists and some Pastours and Teachers That he furnisheth his Ministers with necessary gifts and graces I will give you a mouth and wisdome where against all your adversaries shall not be able to speak John 1.18 nor resist That he revealeth unto us his spirituall doctrine The only begotten Sonne which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him unto us That he confirmeth this doctrine by miracles And they went forth and preached every where Marke 16.20 1 Cor. 11.23 Mat. 28.19 Rev. 22.16 John 16.14 John 10.14 16. And the Lord wrought with them and confirmed the word with signes that followed That he instituted Sacraments I have recived of the Lord that which I also have delivered unto you Baptise them in the name of the Father the Son and the holy Ghost That he revealeth things to come I Jesus have sent mine Angel to testifie unto you these things in the Church He shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you That he gathereth the Church I am the good Shepheard and know mine and am known of mine Other sheep I have also which are not of this fold them also must I bring and they shall heare my voice and there shall be one sheep-fold and one Shepheard That he inlightneth the understanding and hearts of men No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him Mat. 11.27 Luke 24.45 John 1.33 Titus 2.14 John 15.5 Gal. 2.20 Mat. 11.28 John 14.27 Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures That he governeth the actions and lives of the godly Without me ye can doe nothing Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me That he ministreth comfort in temptations Come unto mee all ye that are weary and laden and I will ease you Peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you That he strengthneth and defendeth us against the temptations of Sathan and preserveth those that turne unto him by a true faith John 16.33 John 10.28 John 14.14 2 Cor. 12.8 even unto the end Be of good cheere I have overcome the world My sheep shall not perish for ever and no man shall take them out of mine hand That he heareth those that pray unto him If ye shall aske any thing in my name I will doe it I besought the Lord thrice and he answered mee My grace is sufficient for thee That he forgiveth sins justifieth and adopteth unto us to be the sons of God Esay 53.11 Mat. 9.6 By his knowledge my righteous servant shall justifie many That ye may know that the Son of man hath power to remit sins on the earth As many as received him John 1.12 John 10.28 1 John 5.20 Acts 10.42 Acts 17.31 to them he gave power to be the sons of God That he giveth life everlasting I give unto them eternall life This same is very God and eternall life That he judgeth the world It is hee that is ordained of God a Judge of quicke and dead Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed These divine works attributed unto the Son differ so from the divine properties which are attributed unto him as effects from their causes so that then his properties worke them 5. The equality of honour and worship dependeth of the equality of essence properties Esay 42.8 He hath equall honour given him and workes I will not give my glory to any other But the Scripture giveth equall honour and worship to the Father and the Son Therefore they are truely equall in God-head and in all the perfections thereof The Minor is confirmed 1. By testimonies Psal 97. Heb. 1.6 Rev 5.13 John 5.23 John 14.1 Psal 45.7 Heâ— 1.8 Acts 30 28. 1 Tim. 16. proving that he is worshipped of Angels and the whole Church Let all the Angels of God worship him That all should honour the Son as they honour the Father Faith and hope are due unto him Yee beleeve in God beleeve also in mee 2. He is called God absolutely and simply as is the Father 3. The Epithetes or titles of divine honour which are every where in the Scriptures attributed unto the Son as God blessed for ever The great God and Saviour The Lord himself from heaven The Lord of glory The Lord of lords and King of kings power and eternall Kingdom Sitting at the right hand of the Father The Bridegroom Husband Head of the Church God of the Temple which are all the Elect Trust and beliefe in him Invocation for he is worshipped of the Church of God and Bridegroome of the Church at all times and in all places Thanksgiving for his divine benefits Furthermore albeit the name of God especially being put absolutely and without restraint doth evidently prove the Sons equality with the Father as it hath been said yet seeing that signifieth moe things and is also applyed to others who are not by nature God we are diligently to collect and to have in a readiness those testimonies in which things proper to the true God only are attributed to the
Son which agree to none else who are called gods and whereby God himself discerneth himself from other creatures and forged gods For unto whom the essentiall properties of any nature or essence doe truly and really agree unto him the essence it selfe must needs be given Object 1. Hee that hath all things of another is inferiour to him of whom hee hath them The Son hath all things of the Father Therefore he is inferiour unto the Father The Son hath all thing from the Father not by grace but by nature Ans The Major holdeth and is true of such an one as hath any thing by the grace and favour of the giver for he might not have it and therefore is by nature inferiour but it is false of him who hath all those things by his owne nature which he himselfe hath of whom he receiveth them For seeing he cannot but have them it cannot be that he should be inferiour or should have lesse than he of whom he receiveth them But the Son hath all things of the Father which the Father hath and that by nature and absolute necessity that is in such sort as that the Father cannot but communicate unto him all things which himselfe hath belonging to his divine Majesty John 5.26 John 17. â—0 As the Father hath life in himself so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himself All mine are thine and thine are mine Therefore he is equall unto the Father in all things Obj. 2. Hee that doth whatsoever he doth by the will of another interposed and going before is inferiour unto him The Son willeth and doth all things by the will of his Father going before Therefore he is not equall unto the Father in vertue The Son doth all things with the content of the Father in like manner as the Father dignity and essence Ans The Son doth all things his Fathers will going before not in time and nature but in order of persons so that he willeth or doth nothing which the Father also willeth not and doth and whatsoever the Father willeth and doth the same also the Son willeth and doth likewise that is with equall authority and power Wherefore the society and order of the divine operations doth not take away but doth most of all settle and establish the equality of the Father and the Son as also of the holy Ghost THE FOURTH CONCLUSION The Word is consubstantiall with the Father THese three former Conclusions being declared and set down namely That the Son is subsisting or a person That hee is distinct from the Father That hee is equall with the Father the fourth is easily gotten and obtained against the New Arrians to wit That he is consubstantiall with the Father which is also in like maner to be understood concerning the holy Ghost For either this must be granted or of necessity there are made three Gods which they though in words they deny it yet in very deed affirme when they frame and feigne three essences and spirits They grant that the Son is like-substantiall that is of like essence and nature with the Father which â—â—â—â—deed true but this is not enough For the words Consubstantiall and Like-substantiall differ For like-substantiall signifieth moe persons and like essences as three men are like-substantiall For they are both three persons and three essences of like nature that is agree in humane nature But consubstantiall signifieth one essence and moe persons Thus in the God-head is not like-substantiall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because there are not three Gods but consubstantiall because there are three persons of one and the same divine essence For there is but one Jehovah that is one divine essence which is the same and is wholly in every of the three persons and therefore every of them are that one God besides which essence whatsoever is it is a creature not God The Father indeed is one person and the Son another person but the Father is not one God and the Son another John saith There are three which bear record in heaven but they are three persons not three Gods which bear this record We therefore hold against Arrius that Christ was not only like-substantiall but also consubstantiall with the Father that is hath the same individuall divine essence with the Father The Latine Church turneth the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consubstantiall taking substance for essence It is therfore the same that co-essentiall that is of one and the same essence The arguments which shew the Father and the Son to be of one the same essence are these 1 Jehovah * Deut. 6.4 The English translations retain not the word Iehovah but use The Lord instead thereof which is the signification of Jehovah and therefore in effect all one Jerem. 23.6 Esay 25.9 Hag. 2.9 Zach. 2.8 Malac. 3.1 is but one essence or one God But the eternall Father and the Son co-eternall with the Father are that Jehovah Therefore these two are one essence and one God The Minor is proved 1. By those places of Scripture which call the Son Jehovah This is the name whereby they shall call him Jehovah or the Lord our righteousness The expected God and Saviour is called Jehovah But the Messias is the expected God and Saviour who in the same sense is called The Desire of all Nations Therefore the Messias is that Jehovah whereof the Prophet speaketh The Deliverer of the Church sent from Jehovah which is the Messias only is called Jehovah He is called Jehovah whose fore-runner was John Baptist But John Baptist was the fore-runner of the Messias or the Son of God Christ He therefore is called Jehovah Hitherto belong all the places in which are given to the Angel or Messenger of Jehovah both the name of Jehovah and the divine properties and honours But that Angel was the Son of God not the Father Therefore the Son is Jehovah Again the Minor is also hereof manifest Joel 2.31 Psal 68.18 Eph. 4.8 Psal 95.9 1 Cor. 10.9 Psal 97.7 Heb. 1.6 Psal 102.6 Heb. 1.10 Esay 8.14 28.16 Luke 2.34 Rom. 9.33 Esay 41.4 Rev. 1.17 21.6 for that what things in the Old Testament are spoken of Jehovah those in the New are referred unto Christ as He that ascended on High and gave gifts is Jehovah and the same is Christ Jehovah was tempted in the desart and the same is Christ He that is to be worshipped and is Creator of all things is Jehovah and the same is Christ The stone of offence The first and the last is Jehovah and the same is Christ Lastly the same is proved by those testimonies which attribute things that are proper to Jehovah unto Christ also as authour and effecter or worker of them 2. The true God is but one The Son is the true God equall with the eternall Father in God-head properties works and honour as hath bin before declared This same is
very God and eternall life Christ which is God over all blessed for ever Therefore the Son is that one and the same God or that selfe-same divine essence which is God 3. Whose essence is distinct their spirit is not one in essence which proceedeth of both and is proper unto both but is either of a diverse essence or compound whether he be of a part or of the whole essence of them of whom he proceedeth But one and the same is the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceeding of both proper unto both and by him both work effectually Gal. 46. God hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Therefore the Father and the Son are one essence and the same God Otherwise each essence should have his proper spirit and diverse 4. Vnto whom the eternall Father communicateth the same essence which himselfe hath and that whole hee is of the same essence with him Vnto the eternall Son the eternall Father communicateth his essence the same and whole Therefore the Sonne is of the same essence with the Father The Minor is proved because Christ is the onely begotten and proper Sonne of the Father begotten therefore of the essence of the Father But the divine Essence or God-head by reason of the immensity and great simplenesse thereof can neither be multiplied nor divided Therefore the Father communicateth the same and that whole unto the Son Wherefore as in respect that it is the whole essence of the God-head which is commmunicated unto him of the Father hee is co-equall with the Father so in respect that it is the same which the Father hath and retaineth hee is co-essentiall and consubstantiall with the Father Certaine generall heads of those reasons wherewith Heretickes both old and new oppugne this Doctrine That there is both an equall and one and the same God-head of the Father and the Son and also of the holy Ghost with Rules whereby answer may be easily and soundly made unto their objections 1. THe Heretickes build on most false principles and grounds such as this is If the Father begot one of his substance he could also have begotten moe and the Son also might beget another 1. Rule or moe sons For answer this Rule is to be held Wee are to judge of God according to his owne word not according to Hereticall braines and he is to be acknowledged such as he revealeth himselfe in his word as being the eternall Father with the only begotten Son and the holy Ghost For God hath so revealed himselfe that he begot the Son and that one Son only Therefore wee ought to rest here and not to imagine false conceits of our owne 2. They reason out of naturall principles or grounds which are such as are true in things created and finite but false in God who is an essence infinite as Three cannot be one Three persons really distinct cannot be one essence An infinite person cannot beget an infinite person That which begetteth and that which is begotten are not one and the same essence Likewise He that communicateth his whole essence to another doth not himselfe remaine the same which he was To this we answer by another Rule 2. Rule Those principles which are true of a finite nature are foolishly and impiously translated to the infinite essence of God And arguments of this sort are refuted not by a simple deniall of them but by distinguishing between natures capable and uncapable of those principles whereon they ground 3. Of the properties of the humane nature in Christ they inferre the inequality and diversity of his God-head As Christ suffered died c. Therefore he is not God The Rule whereby we answer to this 3. Râ—el is Those things which are proper to the humane nature are not to be drawn to the divine nature For Christ died not as God but as man 4. They confound the office of the Mediatour with the nature or person that is they goe from the office to the nature As Christ is sent of the Father Therefore he is inferiour to the Father 4. Rule The Rule to answer this is The inequality of office doth not inferre inequality of nature or persons Or as Cyril saith The sending and obedience take not away the equality of power or essence So the Father is said to be greater than the Son not in nature or God-head but in manifestation For not the Father but the Son was made base and miserable in the humane nature assumed Where then Christ saith that his Father is greater than he it is meant in respect of his humane nature and in respect of his office of the Mediatourship 5. They exclude and shut out the Son and the holy Ghost from those things which are attributed unto the Father as the fountain of all divine operations As The Son saith that his workes are the workes of the Father Therefore hee is not authour of them neither doth hee those works of his own power but only is the instrument whereby God the Father doth them The Rule and Answer hereto is 5. Rule Those things which are ascribed unto the Father as fountain are not removed from the Son or the holy Ghost to whom they are communicated that they may have them their owne and proper For the Son worketh likewise and in like manner Vnto whom the Father likewise did give to have life in himselfe 6. They detract those things from the Son and the holy Ghost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 5.26 whereby the Divinity in the person of the Father is discerned from creatures or false gods To which this Rule answereth 6 Rule As often as in Scripture one person of the God-head is opposed to creatures or false gods and is discerned from them the other persons are not excluded from the God-head but onely those things are excluded against which the comparison is made Or The divine properties operations and honour are so attributed to one of the persons as that notwithstanding they are not taken away from the other persons of the God-head but onely from creatures Againe A superlative or exclusive speech used of one person doth not exclude the other persons of the God-head but creatures and feigned gods unto whom the true God either in one or in moe persons is opposed John 10.25 The Father is greater then all that is then all creatures not then the Son or the holy Ghost I give eternall life unto them that is no creature doth give it For both the Father also and the holy Ghost doe quicken and give life The Father onely knoweth the day of judgment that is no creature That they may know thee to be the onely very God Mat. 24.26 John 17.3 here the Son is not excluded from true Deity but Idols and false gods to which God the Father is opposed 7. They wrest the phrase of Scripture to another sense as 1 Cor. 15.24 7. Rule The Son shall deliver up
in office only and in the manifestation of his God-head For they which are in nature equall may be unequall in degree of office 10. This is saith Christ life eternall John 17.3 that they know thee to be the only very God Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost are not very God Ans In this place are opposed not the Father and the Son or the holy Ghost but God and Idols and Creatures Therefore these are excluded not the Son or the holy Ghost 2. There is a fallacy of severing and dividing clauses of mutuall co-herence and necessary connexion For it followeth in the Text And whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Therefore herein also consisteth life eternall that Jesus Christ sent of the Father be likewise knowne to be very God as it is said The same is very God and life everlasting 1 John 5.20 3. There is a fallacy in transferring the particle Onely unto the subject Thee unto which it doth not belong but unto the predicate God which the Greek Article in the originall doth shew For the sense is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they know thee the Father to be that God who only is very God Repl. But this argument followeth Maximilian is Emperour Therefore Rodulph is not Why then doth not this follow The Father is God Therefore the Son is not God Ans These persons are finite and their essence cannot belong to moe but the Father and the Son are persons infinite and their essence may be of moe namely of three persons 11. Jehovah or the true God is the Trinity The Father is Jehovah Therefore the Father is the Trinity that is all three persons Ans Meere particular propositions conclude nothing And if the Major be expounded generally after this manner Whatsoever is Jehovah is the Trinity it is false for that which is Jehovah may be some one person of the Trinity The Syllogisme therefore is faulty because Jehovah is not taken in the same signification in both the premisses For the name Jehovah in the Major is taken absolutely and essentially for the three persons for one and the same Jehovah or true God is the Father and Son and holy Ghost joyntly but in the Minor it is taken personally for one person of the God-head that is the Father who is Jehovah of himself Repl. Jehovah is one in number Therefore it is alwaies taken in Scripture after the same manner Ans Jehovah is one in number of essence not of persons 12. Where are three and one there are foure But in God are three and one to wit three persons and one essence Therefore there are foure in God Ans The Major is to be distinguished Where are three and one really distinct there are foure But these three in God are not another thing distinct in the thing it selfe from the essence but each is that one essence the same and whole as they differ from their essence only in their maner of subsisting or of being The maner of existing is not a diverse substance from the existence being or essence 13. Christ according to that nature according to which in Scripture hee is called Son is the Son of God But according to his humane nature only hee is called Son Therefore according to that only and not according to his divine also hee is the Son of God and so by a consequent the Son is not very God Ans The Minor is false John 3.16 5.18 Rom 8.32 John 5.17 19. John 1.18 Heb. 2.16 John 3.13 17. John 1.14 For Christ is called the only begotten and proper Son of the Father and equall with the Father The Father hath created all things by the Son The Son from the very beginning worketh all things likewise which the Father doth The Son revealed the Fathers will of receiving mankinde into favour unto the Church before his flesh was borne The Son was sent into the world descended from heaven and took flesh But the Word which is God is the only begotten and proper Son of God and took flesh And not the humane but the divine nature of Christ is Creatresse and worketh with equall authority and power with the Father and descended from heaven Therefore God or the God-head or divine nature of Christ is both called in the Scripture and is the Son and by a consequent the Son is that one true and very God These Objections we may compare with those that are before set downe in the Common place concerning the Trinity of the persons For with whatsoever Sophismes the Trinity it selfe and divinc essence is impugned with the selfe-same also is each Person assaulted and contrariwise with whatsoever Sophismes one person is impugned with the same the whole essence of the Deity is assailed Besides some objections were there only proposed which are here more fully assoiled You may reade more of this point Vol. 1. Ursin from page 115. to page 125. Quest 34. Wherefore callest thou him Our Lord Ans Because he redeeming and ransoming both our body and soule from sins not with gold nor silver but with his precious bloud and delivering us from all the power of the Divell hath set us free to serve him a 1 Pet. 1.18 19. 2.9 1. Cor. 6.20 1. Tim. 2.6 John 10.28 The Explication Here we are to observe these two things 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. 2. For what causes hee is our Lord. 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. TO be a Lord is to have right and power granted by Law either divine or humane over some thing or person as to use and enjoy it and to dispose thereof at thy owne will and pleasure Christ therefore is our Lord 1. Because hee hath dominion over all things and over us also and hath care of all things and of us especially that is ruleth preserveth and keepeth us as his own to eternall life and glory as being bought with his precious bloud None of them is lost John 17.12 John 10 28. whom thou gavest mee None shall pluck them out of my hand 2. Because all things are subject unto him and we are bound to serve him both in body and soule that he may be glorified by us Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit Cor. 6.20 for they are Gods Quest To which nature then is the name of the Lord to be referred Ans To both like as also the names of Priest Christ is out Lord according to both his natures King and Prophet For the names of the office benefits dignity and bountifulnesse of Christ towards us are affirmed of his whole person not by communication of properties as the names of his natures and properties are but properly in regard of both natures For both natures of Christ will and work our redemption For the humane nature of Christ is made the price of our redemption by dying for us his divine nature doth give and offer that price
and only assisting the man Christ by his grace Object 1. In whom are two things which in themselves make two whole persons in him also are two persons But in Christ are two things which make two whole persons namely the Word which is by it selfe a person subsisting from all eternity and the body and soule which being united make likewise a person Therefore in Christ are two persons Answ We deny that part of the Minor to wit That the body and humane soule doe as in other men so also in Christ concurre to make a created person of the humane nature and diverse from the person increate and eternall of the Word For albeit the humane nature in Christ compounded of a body and reasonable soule is an individuall and particular or singular substance as being from other individuals of the same nature distinguished by certain properties and accidents yet neither was it or is it a person of subsistence For 1. A person is that which is not only a particular or singular thing but also it selfe consisteth and subsisteth in it selfe and by it selfe not sustained in or of any other but Christs humane nature now from the very first beginning thereof dependeth and is sustained by the person of the Word For it was at once both formed and assumed of the Word into unity of person and made proper unto the Word before and without which assumption or personall Union it neither was nor had been nor should be so that this Union being dissolved and loosed it must needs follow that this flesh and this soule should be brought to nothing Therefore Christs humane nature hath not any subsistence or person proper unto it selfe 2. It belongeth to the nature or definition of a person that it be an individuall incommunicable and also no part of another But the nature which the Word took and assumed belongeth to the substance of one Christ a part also of whom it is after a sort Therefore in it selfe and by it selfe it is no person Repl. That which appertaineth to the substance of a person and is a part thereof cannot be a person The Word appertaineth and belongeth to the substance of Christ and is after a sort a part of him as well as the humanity Therefore neither shall the Word be by this reason a person Answ That which is part onely of a person that is is so a part that besides of it selfe it is no person is no person or that which is a part of a person is not a person true it is not that person whose part it is Thus the Major proposition if it be understood simply or universally is false For a reasonable soule existing in the body is not a person but a part of a humane person which the soule together with the body doth make yet notwithstanding the same soule being loosed from the body is a person by it selfe not that compound and mortall person whereof it was a part that is an humane person but a person most simple and immortall as are the Angels because it subsisteth our of the body by it selfe neither is a part of another So may it be said of the Word if it be construed aright and with indifferency That the Word in it selfe and by it selfe is not the whole person of Christ or the Mediatour as he is Christ and Mediatour that is is not that whole thing which is Christ who is not only God but also man and yet is in it selfe and by it selfe the perfect and whole person of the God head truly subsisting before the flesh was that is the onely begotten Sonne of God For this selfe fame person existing in it selfe from everlasting and remaining for ever most simple and uncompound is by the assuming of mans nature made in time after a sort compound that is the Word incarnate Wherefore in respect of the person considered in Union or incarnate the Word is rather considered as a nature and both it selfe and the humane nature may be called as it were the parts of whole Christ and are so called also of many of the ancient Fathers which were sound in faith not that the flesh assumed did adde any part to the subsistence of the Word or as if of the persons of the Word and the humane nature as being imperfect parts were made another perfect person of a certain third essence consubstantiall with neither of those two natures of which it is compounded but because the person of the Word altogether one and the same which before the flesh was taken consisted in the divine nature onely doth now after the taking of the flesh subsist in two perfect natures divine and humane suffering no commixtion confusion or mutation that is The person of the Mediatour is said to be constituted of two natures divine and humane as it were of parts because these two are necessarily required and doe concurre to the absolving and accomplishing of the work of our redemption In this sense therefore both by ancient and later Divines and also by the Schoolemen are used well and without danger these phrases and speeches Christs person is compounded The two natures are as it were the parts of Christ The person of Christ is consisteth is constituted is made of or in the two natures of God and man The two natures concurre or come together into one person and subsistence They make one hypostasis or subsistence Both natures belong and concurre to the substance of one Christ Both are of the substance of belong and concurre to the substance of one Christ Both are of the substance of Christ The humanity with the Word or contrary The divine person or subsistence with the humane nature doth constitute or make the substance of one Christ Of the Word and the flesh assumed as of substantiall parts doth one Christ consist By these and the like phrases of speech used of this mystery singular and surpassing all capacity of mans wit the Orthodoxall that is men of a right and sound judgement in points of faith will signifie and some way expresse this only That the two natures are so united and linked in that one person of Christ as that they exist wholly in that one person or subsistence which is perfect and whole proper to the Word from everlasting by nature and is whole made in time the person of humanity also now assumed and destitute of the proper personality thereof and this is made by grace of union so that the devine subsistence or person of the Word being in it selfe most simple and most perfect doth notwithstanding subsist truly and individually in the two natures Wherefore seeing the thing it selfe is cleere and agreed upon among them who are of right judgement and sound in faith we are not odiously to jarre about words especially sith that concerning these supernaturall things no words of humane speech can be found which may at all suffice for the expressing of them But as it is not well said The person took the
person not which is common to the Trinity And Rusticus in his Dialogue against the Acephalists Not God the Word by the divine nature but the divine nature by the person of God the Word is said to be united to the flesh And a little after Wherefore both God the Word and his nature is incarnate he by himselfe and in that he is in himselfe his nature not so but by the person God the Word then as touching himselfe is united to the flesh for he is made one person and one subsistence with the flesh but as touching his nature he is conjoyned rather than united because there remaine still two natures Wherefore either foule and shamefull is the folly or notorious the malice and slander of certaine smatterers that of this very Orthodoxall and sound position not of the Schoolemen onely but of Councels also and ancient Fathers viz. The flesh is united to the Word in person onely or according to subsistence and this onely maketh the proper difference of personall union they inferre that by this meanes the divine nature of the Word is drawne away from the personall union But let them againe and againe look unto it lest by that their reall communicating of the essentiall properties of the God-head which are the very divine Essence common to the Sonne with the Father and the holy Ghost which communication they will have to be the personall union which they define by it they overthrow as well the eternall God-head of Christ man as also the manhood it selfe and withall plainly incarnate the whole Trinity That then one and the same Christ is and is called truly and really the very eternall God immense omnipotent Creatour and true naturall man finite weak subject to passion and sufferings and a creature the only cause is the unity of person subsisting in two natures perfect whole and really distinct divine humane For every individuall and person is denominated or named of the natures or forms and their properties and operations concurring or subsisting in it Wherefore seeing in the same individuall person of the Word doe truly subsist and belong to the substance of one Christ these two most divers natures unto one and the same Christ of which soever nature he be called doe agree and are affirmed of him all the attributes and properties both divine and humane but after a diverse manner For the attributes which agree to Christ in respect of the personall union are of two sorts some are attributes or properties of the natures others of his office The naturall attributes are those which are proper to each nature whether the same be essentiall belonging to the essence of the thing or which necessarily follow and accompany it without which the nature cannot consist or accidentall which may be away and wanting without the destruction of the nature The essential properties and perfections of the God-head are To be eternall uncreate immense every where present not to be circumscribed in place omnipotent omniscient and the like which are the very essence of the God-head as also to create to give the holy Ghost to regenerate The essentiall attributes of the humanity are To have a soule understanding immortall and a body compounded of the elements consisting of skin bloud flesh bones veines and sinewes having a certaine and definite greatnesse figure proportion and collocation or locablenesse of parts and therefore to be circumscribed in one place to be solid visible palpable and such like These Christ retaineth for ever because without these nothing can be a humane nature The accidentall properties of the humanity are those infirmities which ensued upon sin which infirmities Christ together with the humane nature it selfe assumed and took without sin For he took the form of a servant which by his Resurrection and Ascension he laid down again The attributes of his office are called those which agree not to one nature onely but to both together that is it agreeth to the whole person according to both natures as being the compound of both A rule to be observed as touching the attributes or properties of both natures in Christ BOth natures and their properties are truly and really affirmed of the person and of themselves interchangeably in concrete terms or voyces yet so that the proper predicate which is proper unto one nature is attributed to the person not according to both natures but according to that onely to which it is proper The reason is for that one and the same persons subsisting in two natures hath and retaineth for ever really the properties of both natures and also because one and the same person is signified by the concrete voyces of both natures And therefore one and the same man is living and corporeall according to diverse natures and the corporeall is living by the soule only and contrarily the living is corporeall by the body onely for both soule and body are of the substance and essence of the same man so likewise one and the same Christ is God eternall immense omnipotent according to the God-head onely is man the Virgins Son created finite infirme and did suffer according to his humanity onely so likewise God is man borne of a Virgin annointed with the holy Ghost and suffered according to the flesh And man is God eternall creatour omnipotent giveth the holy Ghost not according to the humane nature but according to the divine For the sense and meaning of these speeches is The person which is God Creatour of all things omnipotent by reason of the God-head the selfe same person is man a creature infirme by reason of the flesh subsisting in it But notwithstanding one nature and the properties thereof whether they be uttered in abstract or in concrete voyces cannot be affirmed of the other nature or forme truly and really The reason is Because the union is not made in the nature that is two natures are not made one nature and because in neither nature the properties of the other doe really exist neither can exist For the natures doe not communicate each to other their essentiall properties as neither doe these impart their essence that is one nature doth not receive the properties of both natures Wherefore these kinds of speeches are false The God-head is the man-hood or man was conceived borne did suffer was dead and againe these The man-hood is the God-head or God is eternall immense uncircumscribed in place omnipotent giveth the holy Ghost doth regenerate For all these are no more true and to be admitted than those A soule is a body or corporeall mortall visible and a body is a soule or a spirit invisible immortall Object 1. The whole person of Christ is really omnipotent everywhere eternall c. The humanity and the God-head are the whole person of Christ Therefore both are really omnipotent every where eternall c. Answ This argument the Ubiquitaries who most of all ground upon it and often use it have borrowed from Swenkfieldians who commonly in their
both are wrought of one person according to diverse causes and originals of working or according to diverse natures but not by one and the same nature By these grounds it is easie to dissolve and assoile most of the sophismes and cavils with which at this time both the Swenckfieldians ard Ubiquitaries are wont to glose and blanch that their reall communicating of essentiall properties in natures and their Eutychian deifying of Christs flesh and to thrust the same upon the simpâ—e for the true majesty of Christ himselfe For thus they reason The office and benefits of the Mediatour his Redemption intercession purging from sins quickning sitting at the right hand of the Father his dominion and Lordly power over all creatures his presence with the Church beholding ruling all things raising the dead judging both quick and dead all these agree to Christ according to both natures Therefore the humâ—â—â—y as well as the divinity is also it selfe really omniscient searcher of hearts omnipotent present in the substance of his body at the same moment in all places doth of it selfe know all things heare our complaints and prayers give the holy Ghost and work by him in the hearts of the chosen faith and conversion and to conclude in respect of these things the humanity it selfe also is for it selfe adorable and to be adored as well as the God-head To these and the like there is one and a ready answer namely That it is ill going from the person and from the office and honour of the person to the properties and operations of the natures Or The society and conjunction of the office and honour doth not cause or inferre the same properties or operations of both natures Or In the affirmation of the office and honour are not signified the same properties of both natures nor the working of the same operations but the conjunction or concurrence of distinct operations proceeding from distinct properties to the same effect or action Theantropall that is of God and man The reason is Because of redemption quickning adoration and the like which are the functions benefits and worship of the whole person there are moe and diverse manners and parts which will agree really to one and the same person but not to one and the same nature but some to the God-head onely some onely to the manhood Wherefore this Major of the reason is false Whatsoever things agree unto Christ God and man according to both natures the same also doe agree after the same manner and as touching all parts to both natures For it doth not follow Because the God-head is Redemptresse therefore also it suffered and was dead Now That those things which in the person and office of the Mediatour are and abide proper unto one nature neither are made nor are by reason of the union common to both natures may be shewed at large but now let these few suffice 1. Such as is the union of the natures such is the communicating of the properties But the union of the natures was not made in the natures or into one nature but in the person or in one person Therefore the communicating of the properties was made in the person not in the nature that is the union maketh the properties of both natures common not to one nature but to one person For not one nature but one person hath truly as two natures so also double properties and operations and those infinitely differing created and increate finite and infinite Wherefore as by union the manhood was not made the God-head or God so neither is it immense infinite and omnipotent But contrariwise man is truly and really as God eternall so omnipotent also and every-where and giver of the holy Ghost The reason is because not the manhood but the man-Christ hath indeed in his substance the eternal and immense God-head 2. That which is proper to one cannot be common to moe that is cannot exist or be found together in other subjects also of divers natures For To be proper and To be common are contradictory and therefore in farthest repugnancy 3. There cannot be made one omnipotency and one omnipotent operation to be both natures whereby as well the manhood as the God-head should be really omnipotent and work divine things but there must needs be also one essence of both whereby the manhood also must be really God For the omnipotency which they will have one and the same to be communicated to the flesh is the God-head it selfe 4. If Christs humanity in the office of the Mediatour doth it self really and effectually performe not onely that which belongeth unto the flesh but also those things which are proper unto the God-head then either his God-head shall be idle and doe nothing in the work of our Redemption or surely the flesh assumed shall doe more and more shall be due and yeelded unto it than unto the Word which assumed and took it 5. If the flesh because it is said to be quickning is sort also may it be said that the God-head also because it is Redemptresse is subject to suffering and did suffer For both quickning and redeeming are properties of the office common to both natures but not after one and the same manner 6. The whole Majesty of the God-head is that it is an essence existing not of another but of it selfe and subsisting by it selfe spirituall or incorporeall eternall immense unchangeable of infinite power wisdome goodnesse c. That is the whole Majesty compriseth all the perfections and operations proper unto the God-head But omnipotency is the whole Majesty of the God-head according to the supposition of the Ubiquitaries For so Schmideline writeth in the 142. conclusion of his disputation of the Lords Supper and of the communicating of the properties had at Tubing in the yeere 1582. In the word omnipotency I comprise the whole Majesty of the God-head And in his 143. conclusion Omnipotency is the very essence it selfe of the God-head c. Therefore If Gods omnipotency be really communicated to Christs humanity so that this also is by reason of the omnipotency communicated unto it really omnipotent of necessity then by reason of the same omnipotency really communicated Christs humanity shal be indeed an essence subsisting of it self and by it self incorporeall eternall immense Creatresse of all things that is God himselfe blessed for ever and so by consequent the divine person For an essence intelligent subsisting by it selfe and which also is God must needs be the person And these are the fruits of reall communicating of properties in natures The participation of the God-head exaltation and majesty of the flesh and such like is not a reall communicating of the essentiall properties of the God head made into the humane nature or an omnipresence omniscience omnipotency that is a God-head of the manhood For such a communicating should not perfect but destroy the manhood and convert it into the God-head and dissolve the personall union of distinct natures but
that being inserted and engraffed into the masse of his Son that is his humane nature we may for ever be carried of it 1 Cor. 15.21 and out of it draw life By man came death by man also came the resurrection of the dead For these causes it was necessary that Christ should rise againe that is that his soule which was laid down from the body should be againe joyned with the same body What resurrection is For resurrection is nothing else than a conjunction or re-uniting of the same body with the same soule 4. What are the fruits of Christs resurrection THe questions are divers Wherefore Christ rose and What fruits Christs resurrection bringeth unto us For all the causes of Christs resurrection are not fruits of his resurrection and after a diverse manner are the causes and the fruits of his resurrection considered and moreover the benefits of Christ bestowed by his resurrection are one way considered as causes of Christs resurrection to wit in asmuch as it was necessary that he should rise from death to bestow them on us and otherwise as fruits of the same namely in asmuch as by the power of his resurrection he bestoweth them on us Furthermore the fruit of Christs resurrection is of two sorts the one respecting Christ Rom. 1.4 the other us For first as the Apostle saith He is declared by the resurrection to be the Sonne of God even the only begotten and wel-beloved Sonne of God who is also God himselfe For he revived by his owne power which is the property of God alone John 1.4 5.26 In him was life As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe Againe Christs humane nature also was by his resurrection adorned with heavenly gifts immortality and that glory which becometh the nature of the Sonne of God God wrought according to the working of his mighty power in Christ Eph. 1.20 21 22. when he raised him from the dead and set him at his right hand in the heavenly places farre above all principality and power and might and domination and every name that is named not in this world onely but also in that which is to come And hath made all things subject under his feet and hath appointed him over all things to be the head of his Church The fruit of Christs resurrection which respecteth us is of many sorts But to speak in generall All the benefits of Christs death are also the fruits which we receive by his resurrection For Christs resurrection maketh that his death hath his effect Christ by his resurrection doth apply unto us those benefits which he merited for us by his death and by this meanes the same are the benefits both of his death and resurrection which are otherwise merited for us than they are bestowed on us For it was not necessary that the very act of meriting and deserving should dure all the time both of the old and new Church but onely the act of bestowing or applying the same and therefore it was necessary also that the Mediatour should be continually that he might bestow alwayes those benefits on the Church which he was once to merit For this cannot be done without a Mediatour and therefore neither can the Church be for one moment without a Mediatour In the old Church Christ the Mediatour did bestow on the Fathers the benefits of his death to come by the force and efficacy of his resurrection to come now he bestoweth them on us by the efficacy of his resurrection already past The fruits of Christs resurrection are 1. A testimony of his perfect satisfaction and of the application of his benefits It remaineth now that we in speciall reckon the chiefe fruits which the resurrection of Christ bringeth unto us First then by the Resurrection of Christ from the dead We are confirmed and warranted 1. Of his merit That he hath fully and perfectly satisfied for our sinnes For one onely sinne not being satisfied for had with-held Christ still in death He was cast into such a prison as that except he had paid the utmost farthing he had never been let go But he was let go and dismissed therefore he paid the utmost farthing In regard therefore of this his merit we have remission of sinnes and are justified before God 2. We are confirmed of the application of Christs benefits which could not have been bestowed if he had not risen For as was said before it was necessary that the self-same Mediatour being man should merit and bestow gifts and therefore should rise againe Whereas then he is risen we are assured not only that he hath merited for us but also that he is able and doth bestow on us the fruit of his merit Wherfore well saith Saint Paul Rom 4.25 That Christ is risen againe for our righteousnesse that is to conferre and apply righteousnesse unto us The giving of the holy Ghost A fruit of Christs resurrection is the gift of the holy Ghost by whom Christ regenerateth us and giveth us eternall life It behoved him first to shake off death from himself and afterwards from us it behoved us to be engraffed into him as into our head that from him the holy Ghost might be derived unto us Wherfore after his resurrection he obtaineth the holy Ghost for us and bestoweth it on us and by the holy Ghost engraffeth us into himselfe regenerateth and quickneth us Before time the godly were also endued with the holy Ghost and regenerated but more sparingly than now in the New Testament and yet both by the force and vertue of his resurrection which was then to come For the holy Ghost by whose vertue and operation only we are regenerated cannot be given but by the resurrection and ascension of Christ into heaven The holy Ghost was not given because that Jesus was not yet glorified John 7.39 Our resurrection Five reasons hereof The resurrection of our bodies is a fruit of Christs resurrection For Christs resurrection is a pledge for our resurrection 1. Because Christ is our head and we his members Now it is expedient for the heads glory that the members be glorious Christ indeed should be by himselfe though he had no members or if his members continued in death but he should not be head because he is not head but in respect of his members neither should he be a King without a kingdome according to the nature of correlatives whose very being dependeth upon necessary relation which one hath to the other and according to the nature of correlatives a glorious head doth require glorious members and such as are correspondent unto it 2. Because if Christ be risen he hath also abolished sinne If he hath abolished sin either he hath abolished his owne sinne or ours but not his owne therefore ours If he hath abolished our sin he hath abolished death also For if the cause be taken away the
and governeth all things They commonly define it to be to reigne in equall power and glory with the Father That is true indeed of Christ for he doth all things likewise as doth the Father and is endued with the same power with the Father which also he exerciseth But the Son hath alwaies so reigned and the same agreeth also to the holy Ghost who yet is not said in the Scripture to sit neither doth sit at the right hand of the Father because the Father doth not governe all things especially his Church immediately by the holy Ghost but by the Son Wherefore this definition which is commonly received is not sufficient and perfect Some confound his sitting with his ascension and say it is all one But we have already shewed and proved a difference and it is absurd that in so short a Confession should be an idle speaking of the same thing twice This phrase of speech is taken from the custome of Kings Whence the phrase of Christs sitting at Gods right hand ariseth who place those whom they honour at their right hand and have their assistant assessors to whom they commit the power of government So Christ is said to sit at the right hand of the Father because the Father will rule and governe by him immediately all things both in heaven and earth This Session therefore is the supreme dignity and glory given by the Father unto Christ after his ascension Or the peerlesse exaltation of the Mediatour in his Kingdome and Priest-hood Christ alone sitteth then at the right hand of God the Father that is he is that Mediatour and person omnipotent by which the Father governeth all things immediately but especially by which he defendeth the Church against her enemies And this glory and Session of Christ at the right hand of the Father Foure things wherein Christs sitting at Gods right hand consisteth is 1. The perfection of Christs divine nature that is the equality of the Word with the Father which he did not then receive but ever had Which his Divinity though for the whole time of his humiliation it lay hidden and undiscried yet it afterwards shewed forth it selfe with power and majesty 2. The perfection and exaltation of Christs humane nature This perfection compriseth 1. The personall union of the humane nature with the Word Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the God-head bodily 2. The excellency of gifts wisdom power brightnesse glory majesty and other graces far greater and more in number than are bestowed on all men or Angels and therefore in which he far excelleth both men and Angels Joh. 1.16 3.34 Of his fulnesse have all we received God giveth him not the spirit by measure 3. The perfection or the excellency of the office of the Medâ—atour that is the Propheticall Priestly and Royall function which Christ now as the glorified head of his Church doth in his humane nature gloriously exercise in heaven For now he is our glorious intercessor he is the glorious giver of the holy Ghost and the mighty preserver and defender of his Church This excellency of Christs office is the very exalting of Christ in all his functions that is the laying down of the infirmity of Christs humane nature and the perfection of glory which was due unto Christ both in respect of his office as being a Prophet King and Priest and in respect of his person as being God Mat. 28.18 All power is given unto me both in heaven and earth 4. The perfection of Christs honour that is the adoration worship and reverence which equally as to the Father is yielded unto Christ both of Men and Angels because he is adored and magnified of all as the Lord and Prince of all Let all the Angels of God worship him Psal 97.7 Heb. 1.6 Phil. 2.9 Hee hath given him a name above every name By these and the like speeches are signified the parts of Christs sitting at Gods right hand But the name whereof is spoken in the words of the Apostle before alledged is the excellency of the person and office of Christ and a declaration of both by his visible majesty that all may be forced to confesse that this is the King by whom God ruleth all things So also did Stephen see him standing on Gods right hand adorned with visible majesty and glory and worshipped him Christ had some parts also before of his excellency both of his office and of his person but he then came to the full perfection of all when being taken up into heaven hee was placed at the right hand of the Father A more full description of Christs sitting at Gods right hand By these parts now of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father the definition of his sitting may be made more full in this wise When Christ is said to sit at the right hand of the Father he is said to have the same and equall power with the Father To excell all Men and Angels in his humane nature both in gifts bestowed on him more and greater than on them as also in visible glory and majesty To shew himselfe Lord of Men and Angels and of all things that are created in the name of the Father To rule and administer immediately his Kingdom in heaven and the whole world and chiefly To govern by his power immediatly the Church Lastly To be acknowledged and magnified of all as chief Lord and Head But how and how many waies Christ is called our Head hath been heretofore fully handled in the 32. Question of the Catechisme Christ may be said to sit at Gods right hand in respect of both natures 1. How in respect of his humanity The Session therefore at the right hand of God is the honour not of the Father or the holy Ghost but proper to the Son alone and is indeed the last degree and consummation of honour which the Son obtained in both natures but diversly in each of them For in respect of his humane nature it is a reall communication of heavenly gifts or perfect glory which the humane nature or man-hood of Christ injoyed not before the ascension But as concerning his divinity his session at the right hand of God is no change thereof 2. How in respect of his divinity but a bare laying aside that humiliation whereunto it had subjected it selfe and a manifestation of that glory which he had alwaies with the Father and had concealed in the time of his humiliation and a title of full and free challenge whereof the God-head in the assumption of humane nature had as it were discharged it selfe For as the God-head humbled it selfe so also it was againe exalted and placed at the right hand of the Father namely John 17.5 it was gloriously manifested in the flesh Father glorifie me c. Many objections are by this definition refuted As 1. The holy Ghost also is equall with God the Father Therefore we may
truly say that hee also sitteth at the right hand of the Father Ans It doth not follow because the reason is grounded on an ill definition For although the holy Ghost be as well as the Father and the Son Head and Lord and Ruler of the Church yet doth it not agree to the holy Ghost but to Christ alone to sit at the right hand of the Father because hee alone took humane nature was humbled dead buried rose againe ascended and is Mediatour And further the Father worketh immediatly by the Son only but by the holy Ghost the Father doth not work immediatly but through the Son For the same order is to be kept in their operation and working which is in the persons The Father worketh not By himselfe but Of himself because he is of none The Son worketh By himself not Of himself because he is begotten of the Father The holy Ghost worketh by himself but from the Father and the Son from whom he doth proceed Therefore the Father worketh immediatly by the Son because the Son is before the holy Ghost yet not in time but in order but mediatly the Father worketh by the holy Ghost and therefore the Son the Mediatour is rightly said to sit at the right hand of the Father but not the holy Ghost Obj. 2. Christ before his ascension was alwaies the glorious Head and King of the Church Therefore he cannot now be first after his ascension said to sit at Gods right hand Ans Again this reason also is grounded upon a bad definition Christ was alwaies glorious but hee was not alwaies advanced and exalted in the office of the Mediatourship to wit in his Kingdome and Priesthood Now first he began to have the consummation and perfection of glory which before he had not that is gloriously to rule and administer his Kingdome and Priest-hood in the heavens Obj. 3. Christ saith To him that overcometh will I grant to sit in my throne with me Therefore we also shall sit at the right hand of the Father Ans We shall sit there by participation of glory where this must be also granted that the same is the throne of the Father and the Son In the same throne many may sit but not in the same dignity but some in higher room and some in lower Many Counsellers sit neer the Prince but the Lord Chancellour only sitteth at his right hand And so Christ will not give that chief dignity and glory given him of his Father unto any other Repl. But to sit at Gods right hand is also to live gloriously and blessedly and this agreeth to us Ans This is not a full and sufficient dâ—finition because a blessed life agreeth both to us and Angels but the sitting at Gods right hand doth not Whereupon these Articles were adjoyned together He ascended into heaven Hee sitteth at the right hand of God the Father 3. Whether Christ did alwaies sit at the right hand of God THis Question should not be needfull except mens curiosity had made it such To the explication whereof is required the distinction first of natures then of time Now as concerning Christs divinity 1. That alwaies sitteth at the right hand of the Father How Christ alwaies sate at the right hand of the Father according to his divinity as sitting signifieth an equall power and honour which Christ hath even the same with the Father For Christs divine nature was from everlasting equall with the Father in honour and power Likewise as To sit at the right hand of the Father signifieth To be the head of the Church For by the Word the Father did from the beginning alwaies preserve the Church as also by him he created all things In this sense Christ was placed by his eternall generation at the right hand of the Father 2. Christ according to his Divinity also doth so sit at the right hand of the Father as hee was ordained to this his office of Mediatourship from everlasting For hee was from everlasting ordained to the Mediatourship yea even according to his divinity 3. He doth alwaies sit according to his divinity at the right hand of God in that he begun from the very beginning of the world to execute and hath executed this his office How he sate not alwaies according to it but was there placed And Christ according to his divinity was in this respect after his ascension into heaven placed at the right hand in that his divinity then began to shew it selfe glorious in his body which in the time of his humiliation had hid it selfe from being openly manifested and declared For in the time of his humiliation which was when he lived on earth his God-head also had humbled it selfe not by making it selfe weaker but by hiding it self onely and not shewing it selfe abroad Therefore thus Christ also according to his divine nature was placed at his Fathers right hand namely by laying downe that humility which he took on him for our sake and by shewing forth that glory which hee had with his Father before the foundations of the world were laid but had hid the same in the time of his humiliation not by adding any thing unto it which it had not before neither by making it more bright and powerfull neither by manifesting and declaring it before God but unto men and by using fully and freely his right and authority which right and authority Christs humanity had as it were laid downe in the taking up and assumption of humane nature John 17.5 Therefore hee saith Now glorifie mee thou Father with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee before the world was This glory he had not with men Therefore he prayeth that as he had it alwaies with the Father so he might manifest it unto men Wherefore this is not to be taken as if the Word received any change or alteration of his God-head but in that sense only which hath been said Now as concerning Christs humane nature according to it he was then first placed at the right hand of the Father when he ascended into heaven then he attained to his glorification when he received that which before he had not Luke 24.26 For thus it behooved Christ to suffer and so to enter into his glory The Ubiquitaries arguments drawn from Christs sitting at his Fathers right hand Object 1. Hee that sitteth at Gods right hand is every-where Christ sitteth at Gods right hand Therefore hee is every-where Ans This reason wee grant in respect of the communicating of the properties to the person But if it be further concluded that according to the flesh he is is every-where there will be more in the conclusion than was in the premisses Object 2. The right hand of God is every-where Christs humane nature sitteth at the right hand of God Therefore his humane nature is every-where Ans We deny the consequence of the whole reason because there are foure termes in this Syllogisme For
6.17 to comfort me d Joh. 15.26 Acts 9.31 and to abide with me forever e John 14.16 1 Pet. 4.14 The Explication IN this last part of the Apostolick confession are contained six Articles whereof the first speaketh of the person of the holy Ghost the next of the Church which is gathered confirmed and preserved by the holy Ghost the foure Articles following are of the benefits bestowed by the holy Ghost on the Church and of the communion of Saints 2. of remission of sins 3. of the resurrection of the flesh 4. of everlasting life Touching the holy Ghost three things are especially to be considered his person his office his gifts and works But for more full and ample explication hereof these Questions following are each in their order to be examined 1. What the name * It is here to be noted that this Question serveth more properly for the Latine which useth this name Spiritus onely when as we in English use as much or more rather the word Ghost then Spirit when wee speak of the third person Spirit signifieth 2. Who and what the holy Ghost or Spirit is 3. What is the holy Ghosts office 4. What and of how many sorts his gifts are 5. Of whom the holy Ghost is given and wherefore 6. To whom and how far forth he is given 7. When and how hee is given and received 8. How he is retained and kept 9. Whether he may be lost and how 10. Wherefore hee is necessary 11. How wee may know that hee dwelleth is us 1. What the name Spirit signifieth THe name spirit is sometimes taken for the cause sometimes for the effect When it is taken for the cause it signifieth a nature incorporeall and living of a spirituall essence wielding moving and stirring something and this nature is either create or uncreate Uncreate and so God essentially and personally is a Spirit that is incorporeall without any bodily dimension or quantity invisible God is a Spirit Create and so the Angles whether good or bad are in this sense spirits John 4.24 Which maketh his Angels spirits And after the same manner the soules of men are called spirits Gen. 2.7 He breathed in his face breath of life that is hee sent a spirit or soule into him Psal 104.4 29. When thou takest away their breath they die When the word spirit is taken for an effect it signifieth 1. The aire moved 2. The moving it selfe and motion of the aire 3. The wind and moving vapours 4. Spirituall affections or motions good or bad So it is said The spirit of fear And contrary The spirit of princes that is courage likewise the spirit of fornication 5. New spirit signifieth the gifts of the holy Spirit as 1 Thes 5.19 Quench not the spirit In this doctrine which wee have in hand Spirit signifieth the cause stirring and moving namely the third person of the God head which is forcible in the minds and wils of men And this third person of the God-head is called a Spirit Why a Spirit 1. Because he is a spirituall essence or substance incorporeall and invisible 2. Because hee is inspired of the Father and the Son that is because hee is the person by which the Father and the Son immediately work their motions in the hearts of the elect or because hee is the immediate stirrer and mover of divine works The Father and the Son move but by this Spirit 3. Because himselfe inspireth and immediately worketh motions in the hearts of the elect whence hee is called Luke 1.35 The power of the most High 4. Because hee is God equall and the same with the Father and the Son and God is a Spirit This third person of the God-head is called holy Why holy 1. Because he in himselfe by himself and of his own nature is holy 2. Because he is hallower or sanctifier that is he immediately halloweth or sanctifieth and maketh holy others The Father and the Son sanctifie by him and therefore immediately 2. Who and what the holy Ghost is THe holy Ghost is the third person of the true and only God-head proceeding from the Father and the Son and co eternall co-equall and consubstantiall with the Father and the Son and is sent from both into the hearts of the elect to sanctifie them unto eternall life Here are wee to say the same things of the God-head of the holy Ghost which have been spoken before of the God-head of the Son for this definition is also to be proved and confirmed by the same four parts Four conclusions concerning the God-head of the holy Ghost 1. That the holy Ghost is a person 2. That he is the third person or that he is other and distinct from the Father and the Son 3. That he is true God with the Father and the Son or that he is equall to the Father and the Son 4. That he is of the same God head with the Father and the Son or that he is consubstantiall unto both All these that testimony of the Apostle jointly proveth No man knoweth the things of God but the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.11 12. Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that wee might know the things which are given unto us of God Also that other else where All these things worketh even the selfe-same Spirit 1 Cor. 12.11 distributing to every man severally as he will But we will proceed to treat of each of these in their order I. First therefore The holy Ghost is a person proved by sive reasons That the holy Ghost is a person is proved By his apparitions Luke 3.12 Acts 2.3 By his apparitions because hee hath appeared visibly The holy Ghost came downe in a bodily shape like a Dove And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like fire and it that is the fire or the holy Ghost sate upon each of them Seeing then the holy Ghost descended in bodily shape upon Christ and sate upon the Apostles it followeth that he is subsisting for no quality or created motion of minds or hearts is able to doe in like manner For an accident doth not only not take upon it any shape but standeth in need of something else in which it selfe should consist and be Neither is the aire the place or subject of holinesse goldinesse love of God and other spirituall motions but the minds of men By his title God 1 Cor. 3.16 Acts 5.3 4. See also Isa 40.7 13. Hee is proved to be a person because hee is called God Know yee not that yee are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you Why hath Satan filled thine heart that thou shouldest lie unto the holy Ghost Thou hast not lied unto men but unto God Howsoever then the adversaries of this doctrine grant the holy Ghost to be God yet this cannot be but hee must be a subsistent or
this which ye now see and hear Wherefore the Son also giveth him but in this order that the Son sendeth him from the Father whence is gathered a strong argument for proof of Christs God-head for who giveth the Spirit of God and who hath any right or title unto him but God for the humane nature of Christ so far off is it that it should have this right and power to send the holy Ghost that contrarily it self was hallowed and sanctified by the holy Ghost What is meant by the giving of the holy Ghost Now we are to understand this giving of the holy Ghost by the Father and the Son as that both of them is effectuall and forcible by him and that the holy Ghost worketh on a precedency of the will of the Father and the Son For wee are to mark and observe the order of operation or working in the persons of the Divinity which is such in working as it is in subsisting the Fathers will goeth before the will of the Son followeth and the will of the holy Ghost followeth them both yet not in time but in order Why the holy Ghost is given The cause wherefore he giveth us the holy Ghost is none other but only of his free election through the merit and intercession of his Son Ephes 1.3 Which hath blessed us with all spirituall blessings in heavenly things in Christ as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter The Son giveth us him or he is given by the Son because hee hath obtained for us by his merit that hee should be given unto us and he by his own intercession bestoweth him on us 6. Unto whom the holy Ghost is given To all who partake of any of his gâ—fts To all the Church How to the elect THe holy Ghost is said to be given unto them to whom he communicateth his gifts and who acknowledge him Wherefore the holy Ghost is given to divers parties according to diverse gifts He is given to the whole Church or assembly of those that are called that is both to the elect and to hypocrites but in a diverse manner to the one and the other To the elect he is given not only as concerning his common gifts but also as concerning his proper and saving graces that is not only as concerning the knowledge of Gods doctrine but also as concerning regeneration faith and conversion because besides that he kindleth in them the knowledge of Gods truth and will hee doth further also regenerate them and endow them with true faith and conversion Hee is therefore so given unto them that he worketh and effectuateth in them his gifts of their salvation and that themselves also may know and feel by those gifts imparted unto them the holy Ghost dwelling in them And further he is no otherwise given unto them then as themselves also be willing and desirous of him and then is augmented and increased in them if they persevere How to hypocrites John 14.17 But to hypocrites the holy Ghost is given only as touching the knowledge of doctrine and other his common and generall gifts The world cannot receive him because it seeth him not neither knoweth him Hence it is apparent how the knowledge of tongues sciences and the like gifts bestowed on the heathen differ from those which are bestowed on the Church for they who amongst the heathen excelled in the knowledge of tongues and good arts and things profitable had indeed the gifts of God but not the holy Ghost whom none are said to have but they whom he hath sanctified and who acknowledge him to be the author of the gifts received 7. When and how the holy Ghost is given and received The holy Ghost is given 1. Visibâ—y THe holy Ghost is then given when he imparteth or communicateth his gifts as hath been already proved And he is given either visibly when he bestoweth his gifts adjoyning outward signes and tokens or invisibly when he bestoweth his gifts without signes or tokens Hee was not alwayes given visibly but at certain times and for certain causes yet was he more plentifully powred on men in the time of the new Testament then before in the time of the old for so had Joel prophecied Joel 2.28 In the last dayes I will powr out of my Spirit So hee was given visibly unto the Apostles and others in the primitive Church Act. 2.3 10.44 There appeared unto them cloven tongues like fire and it sate upon each of them The holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word I saw the holy Ghost come down from heaven c. And these and other like speeches are so to be expounded as that the signe taketh the name of the thing it selfe and therefore that is affirmed of the thing which agreeth unto the signe by which signe the holy Ghost witnesseth his presence and efficacy So also John saw the holy Ghost descending on Christ in bodily shape like a dove Luke 3.22 Hee saw then the shape of a dove under which God shewed the presence of his Spirit Wherefore we must not think that there is any locall motion in God The sending of the holy Ghost is no locall motion but his presence and operation which hee sheweth and exerciseth in the Church For the holy Ghost is spread abroad every-where and filleth both heaven and earth in which respect hee is said to be given sent powred out when by his effectuall and forcible presence he doth create stir up and by little and little perfect his gifts in the members of the Church 2. Invisibly He alwayes was and is given unto the Church invisibly from the beginning unto the end of the world for hee spake by the prophets and hee which hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8.9 yea without the holy Ghost there never had been 3. By means of hearing the word and receiving the sacraments never should be any Church Hee is given after an ordinary way by the ministery of the word and by the use of the Sacraments and 1. In manifesting himselfe unto us through the studying and meditation of the doctrine of the Gospel for when he is known of us he will communicate himself unto us and when hee sheweth himself to be known of us hee doth also renew and reform our hearts So did hee work in the elect by Peters sermon in the day of Pentecost Acts 2.37 10.44 Likewise he wrought in Cornelius and the rest there present by the same Peter speaking But yet notwithstanding hee doth so work by the word and sacraments as that hee is not tied to those means 4. Freely to that hee is not tâ—ed to â—hem for hee converted Paul in his journey and hee furnished John Baptist with his gifts in his wombe Now when wee say hee is given by
of prayer Some demand Whether wee be so tyed to this forme of prayer that in praying wee may use no other Answ Christ delivered this forme unto us not that wee should be tyed to these words but that wee might know 1. What things aske 2. How to aske them For it is a generall forme of the manner whereby and the things which we are to aske Now it falleth out oftentimes that particular benefits are necessary for us which we must aske of God according to those sayings of Scripture Whatsoever ye shall aske the Father in my name he will give it you John 14.13 James 1.5 Matth. 24.20 If any of you lack wisdome let him aske of God and it shall be given him Pray that your flight be not in the winter But these as touching the words are not in this prayer There are also many examples of prayer in the old and new Testament which as concerning the words 2 Chron. 20.6 2 King 8.15 Dan. 9.4 John 17.1 Acts 4.24 differ from this as the prayers of Josaphat Salomon Daniel Christ himselfe the Apostles and others which neverthelesse were heard of God Wherefore the forme of prayer delivered unto us by Christ is wholly a thing indifferent Object Wee may not be wiser than Christ Therefore seeing hee hath appointed us a certaine form of prayer we must hold us contented therewith and therefore we do amisse when we use other formes of prayer Ans We may not depart from that forme if Christ will have us tied unto it but he will not have us tyed to these words because his purpose was when he taught his Disciples to pray to deliver a briefe summe of those things which we are to aske of God Repl. That is to be retained than which no better can be invented Wee cannot invent a better forme and better words than are these of Christ himselfe Therefore wee must retaine also the forme and words of Christ. Answ We cannot invent better words neither a better forme to expresse this summe of such things as are to be desired which is as it were the generall of all things that are to be desired These generals of Gods benefits which Christ in this forme hath prescribed unto us to be desired cannot be proposed in a better forme but Christ will have us also to descend to specials and aske particular benefits according to our necessity For that form prescribed by Christ is nothing else but a set or course of certaine heads or generals whereunto all benefits as well corporall as spirituall may be referred And when Christ willeth us to desire the generals hee willeth us also to desire the specials And further also those which are here put in generall we are in like manner for this cause to declare in speciall that we may be led into a consideration of our necessity to a desire of making of our petition to God to help our necessity Now that we may doe this we have need also of speciall formes of praying For to the explication of generals by their specials we have need of another form But yet all other formes of prayer must agree with this forme prescribed by Christ Hence Austine testifieth August ad Prob. that All the prayers of saints extant in Scripture are contained in the Lords Prayer And he addeth farther that It is free for us to say the same things in other words when we pray but it is not free for us to say or mention other things than are comprised in this forme of prayer Quest 120. Why doth Christ teach us to call God our Father Answ That presently in the very entrance and beginning of the prayer hee might stirre up in us such a reverence and confidence in God as is meete for the sonnes of God which must be the ground and foundation of our prayer to wit that God through Christ is made our Father and will much lesse deny unto us those things which wee aske of him with a true faith than our earthly Parents deny unto us earthly things a Math. 7. v. 9 10 11 Luke 11. v. 11 12 13. The Explication THis Prayer of Christ hath three parts a Proeme Petitions and a Conclusion The Proeme is Our Father which art in heaven The Proeme hath two parts 1. A calling on the true God in these words Our Father 2. A description of him in these which art in heaven And the Lord used this kind of Proeme because he will be called upon with due honour This honour consisteth 1. In the true knowledge 2. In true confidence 3. In obedience Obedience compriseth 1. True Love 2. True Feare 3. Hope 4. Humiliation 5. Patience Our Father God is called Our Father 1. In respect of our creation The sonne of Adam the Sonne of God 2. In respect of our redemption God is our Father in three respects Luke 3.38 and receiving into his favour by his Son our Mediatour Christ is the only begotten and naturall Sonne of God wee are not his sons by our own nature but are for Christs sake adopted to be sons 3. In respect of our sanctification or regeneration by the holy Ghost in Christ Christ will have us to call God Father and so to invocate him Five causes why we here call God Father 1. In regard of the true invocation of God who is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ 2. In regard of the true knowledge of him that we may know him to be our Father who through and for his Son the Mediatour hath adopted us to be his sonnes when otherwise wee were his enemies John 20.17 I goe unto my Father and unto your Father and who farther also for his Sons sake regenerateth us by the holy Ghost and endoweth us with all gifts and graces necessary 3. In regard of reverence namely that in us may be stirred up and raised true reverence towards him that seeing hee is our Father wee therefore behave our selves as becometh sonnes and be affected with such reverence towards him as it becometh children to be affected towards their Father especially being adopted children and unworthy of Gods blessings and benefits 4. In regard of confidence that the same be raised in us whereby we may be assured that we shall be heard and that hee will give us all things which pertaine to our salvation For seeing God is our Father Rom. 8.32 and even so loving a Father to us That hee hath given his onely begotten Sonne for us to death how then shall hee not give us together with him all things necessary to our salvation 5. For a memoriall of our creation Now God will heare those onely that â—o pray because in them hee obtaineth the end of his blessings and benefits Object 1. We invocate the Father according to the prescript of his owne Son Therefore wee must not invocate the Sonne and the holy Ghost Ans The consequence of this reason is denied because the consequence holdeth not from the
Our sacrifices differ from Christs three waies 236. How sacrifices and sacraments differ 400. A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud 461. Save Saviour Vide Jesus How the whole three persons may be said to save 221. 222. Christ is our most perfect Saviour 223. Why all men are not saved by Christ and why onely the faithfull 132. Scriptures Their authority depend not on the Church 5. 6. Objections against this answered 6. 7. Arguments shewing the certainty of Scriptures 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Why no doctrine but the Scripture is to be received into the Church 12. It is the rule of faith ibid. The difference of it and other mens opinions 13. The Scriptures sufficiency proved by the Ancients 14. Objections against it answered ibid. c. The Papists objection of the Scriptures obscurity answered 18. 19. Some places of Scripture more darke then other some confessed and instanced 19. Three points observable in the interpretation of Scriptures 20. 438. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Scriptures 21. Six waies of deciding doubts in Scriptures 21. 22. Servant Whence the word is derived and what it signifies 269. Shamefastnesse What it is 603. Silence What 612. Simplicity What. 612. Sinne Vid. Wickednesse What sinne and what manner of sin the first sin of man was pag. 45. It consists in six things pag. 45. 46. What were the causes of its first sinne ibid. c. and effects 47. The cause of its permission by God with excellent uses of it 47. 48. How we know that sin is in us 48. What sin is 49. A two fold nature of it ibid. Two proofes that corrupt inclinations are sinnes 50. What originall sin is ib. 51. proofes of its being derived to posterity ibid. Foure causes why Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sinne 53. Whether Infants sinne seeing they want will 54. Actuall sin what ibid. Of reigning sinne and why so called ibid. of mortall and veniall sin that Popish distinction 55. The Elect may sin against conscience yet not unto death 55. All sinne mortall in its owne nature 56. Of sin against and not against conscience 59. Of the sin against the holy Ghost what and why unpardonable 59. 60. Sin what it is of it selfe 62. The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident ibid. What the causes of sinne are 64. An order in the causes of sinne ibidem Foure pretended causes of sin 65. God no cause of it ibid. It ariseth from man himselfe 66. It s beginning is from the Devill 67. GOD is the causer of sinne not as sinne but as punishments ibid. The proper ends of sinne ibid. Sinne is a naturall property of man corrupted 71. The fearfull effects of sinne 72. 73. All sinnes not equall 73. God in sinne though he be the mover of the wicked will yet he is not the mover of the wickednesse in the will 80. Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. The Question of Gods being thought to be the cause of sinne decided 209. 210. 211. c. Sin is not of the nature of mans flâ—sh but by accident only 275. The Article of remission of sins 361. Sit. Sitting Why it is said Christ sitteth at the right hand of God 321. 322. Vide Hand of God Slandering What. 611. Sonne Vide Christ How Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of God when wee also are called his sonnes 238. 246. Divers sorts of sonnes ibidem How Christ is the onely and first begotten Sonne of GOD. 239. How the naturall Sonne of God 239. 244. and co-eternall 244. 245. Christ so named before he tooke our flesh 245. The onely begotten Sonne of God 246. The Sonne hath all things from the Father not by grace but by nature 260. Hee doth all things with the Father as the Father doth ibidem Arguments against the Sonnes Divinity answered 264. 265. Why the Sonne is called Lord and why Our Lord. 268. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270. Soule Whether immortall 365. sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule 366. The Elects soules estate separated from the body 369. Spirit Vide holy Ghost The divers names which are given in the Scripture to the Spirit 341. Suffering Vide passion pag. 290. 291. 292. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. why hee suffered under Pontius Pilate 294. why on the Crosse 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Superstition Who are superstitious 540. Supper Vide Sacraments What the Lords Supper is 426. 427. It s manifold names 427. Its ends 428. How Baptisme and the Lords Supper differ 429. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430. who ought to approach to the Lords Supper and who not 462. what the wicked receive in the Lords Supper 463. Three causes for which the wicked are said to eate unto themselves condemnation 464. The right and lawfull use of it 465. Who are to be admitted to it 466. Vide Passeover page 467. c. Reasons against the reall presence 477. Suspicion What it is 611. Foure roots of good and evill suspicion 612. Swearing Of right and lawfull swearing 568. Whether lawfull to sweare by the creatures 569. By whom wee must sweare 570. Five causes why we must sweare by GOD alone 570. 571. Two principall causes of swearing 573. Vide Oathes T. TEmperance What it is 603. Temptation What it is with its kinds 650. What it is to leade into temptation 651. Testament The Old and New Testament in what they agree and how they differ 126. Thanks Thankfulnesse Why the knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary 35. 36. What mans thankefulnesse is and what Christian Thankefulnesse is 498. 560. the danger of omitting of it or being cold in it 560. 561. Transubstantiation Of it very largely and learnedly 448. 449. c. And Consubstantiation 450. Trinity What it is 172. Heretikes Objections answered that say that they are not named in the Scripture 173. The number of persons in Trinity ibidem Six strong proofes of the three persons in Trinity 174. How distinguished 175. Their order ibidem Their Attributes Effects and Operations what 175. 176. The doctrine of the Trinity necessary to bee held and maintained in the Church 177. Heretikes opposing that doctrine 178. Truth Six waies whereby we are taught the truth of GOD in Scripture 162. Truth what 610. V. UBiquitaries Their opinion refuted by many strong Arguments 477. 478. c. Three pestilent weeds that grow in their Garden 318. Vertue Two causes why the vertues of Ethnickes please not God pag. 44. The vertues of the Vnregenerate are sinnes by accident 62. The difference betweene the vertues of the Regenerate and of the Vnregenerate 63. Unchangeablenesse Gods unchangeablenesse proved 157. 158. Union The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the union of Christs two Natures and what it is in Nature what in Person 278. 279. W WIckednesse Whence the
dead after they are consumed by wormes by the power of God which notwithstanding they beleeve But what we beleeve and determine concerning God must not be measured by the shallow capacitie of humane reason from which the nature of God is most distant but rather according to his divine will revealed in his word Now these testifie that the true and eternall God is but one in number and essence 1 Cor. 8.4 Deut. 6.4 Heare O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord to wit in essence For the name Jehovah in Hebrew is from being and properly signifieth essence or being Hee is also three in persons Father Son and holy Ghost Hebr. 12.2 For Christ who is the author and finisher of our faith being willing that in the New Testament all the Gentiles should by a new sacrament be consecrated into one faith and worship of one true God commanded all to be baptised in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost as it were in the name and faith of one true God consisting of these three hypostases or persons For the Father is expresly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or divine person Heb. 1.3 Now such as is the Father such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost Article 4. Neither are we baptised but in the Name of the divine hypostasis or person the Son then is a divine hypostasis also and so is the holy Ghost And these three divine hypostases are one and the eternall God S. John did more cleerly expresse this mysterie of the Trinitie in unitie saying There are three that beare record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost 1 John 5.7 and these three are one He calls the Son the Word usually Now by these three witnesses in Heaven he understands either three Gods or three divine persons But not three Gods for God is one therefore the three divine persons are understood And he sayes that these three are one either in essence or in personalitie but not in personalitie for so they could not be three therefore in essence And for this cause he teacheth that these three are one God in their will and consent of witnessing It may be easily proved that this mysterie of the faith was not altogether unknowne to the Fathers of the Old Testament but not so cleerly manifest to all of them as now And it is no wonder seeing the full revelation both of this and of other mysteries were reserved for the ministry of the Son of God manifested in the flesh John 1.18 as the finisher of our faith by Johns testimony No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him What the enemies of the blessed Trinitie out of humane reason or out of Scripture maliciously depraved use to dispute against this doctrine shall be explained in the progresse of our disputation 4. Neither confounding As the Noetian Sabellian Patrispassian Hereticks did who as they held but one God so they would acknowledge but one person sometime of the Father sometime of the Son sometime of the holy Ghost using this reason for a principle at this day common to Jewes Mahumetans and Hereticks That of one individuall nature there can be but one hypostasis or person which indeed is true of a finite and created individuall nature but of the divine infinite uncreated nature it is false as divine Oracles doe evince 5. Nor dividing the essence As the Tritheits doe and have done multiplying the essence of God with the divine persons against Scripture ARTICLE III. 6. For there is one person of the Father another of the Son another of the holy Ghost 7. But the divinitie of the Father Son and holy Ghost is one the glory equall the majesty co-eternall The Declaration 6. FOr there is one The distinction of the persons that one is not the other but the Father is one the Son another and the holy Ghost another is evidently taught in Scripture John 5.32 There is another who beareth witnesse of mee and who sent mee even the Father he it is that hath testified of mee John 14.26 But the Comforter which is the holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter But how the persons are distinguished it followes in the eighth Article 7. But of the Father and of the Son Here the consubstantialitie and co-equalitie of the divine persons is asserted against Arians and Photinians according to Scripture John 10.30 I and my Father are one to wit in the divine essence and therefore in strength and power but in respect of the humane nature the Father and Son are not one John 5.7 And these three are one to wit in respect of the divinitie and therefore in the unitie of will and testimonie So we are baptised not in the names of three but in the name as of one true God John 5.18 and Joh. 10.33 The Jewes understood that Christ made himselfe equall with God but he did not equall himselfe with God in his humane nature for so they might truly have said that he had blasphemed but in the glory of his divinitie and divine operations John 16.15 All things that the Father hath are mine therefore that one and co-eternall majesty of the divinitie which the Father hath is also the Sons and likewise the holy Ghosts For the Father and Son neither are nor were from eternitie without the holy Ghost therefore of the three there is one divinitie an equall glory and co-eternall majestie ARTICLE IV. 8. Such as the Father is such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost the Father uncreate the Son uncreate and the holy Ghost uncreate the Father immense the Son immense and the holy Ghost immense the Father eternall the Son eternall and the holy Ghost eternall 9. And yet not three eternalls but one eternall as there are not three uncreated nor three incomprehensible but one uncreated and one incomprehensible The Declaration 8. SUch as the Father Here is declared the co-equalitie and consubstantialitie of the divine persons by the identitie of Gods essentiall attributes because as the Father so the Son and holy Ghost is uncreated immense eternall Of the Father no man doubts The Son is also uncreated because hee was in the beginning of the creation and he was God and all things were made by him John 1.1 3. and nothing was made without him which was made He is also immense Hebr. 1.2 because he makes his aboad with the Father and dwells in the hearts of all the faithfull John 14.23 Ephes 3.17 And He is with us alwaies even to the end of the world Likewise eternall Mat. 28.20 because before the foundation of the mountaines were laid before the hills he was borne Prov. 8.25 John 1.1 And he is Alpha and Omega the beginning and ending the first and the last Revel 1.8
that he made himselfe equall with God which Christ was so far from denying or reproving that through the whole Chapter he confirmes it by notable documents taken from the equality and identity both of his owne and Fathers workes and operations power and authoritie honour and worship Whatsoever saith he the Father doth the Son doth the same also For as the Father raiseth the dead and quickneth them so doth the Son quicken those whom he will c. The Father hath committed all judgement to the Son that all may honour the Son as they honour the Father As the Father hath life in himselfe so he hath given to the Son to have life in himselfe c. There needs no more Christs owne witnesse alone of himselfe is sufficient to confirme our faith and to overthrow heresies John 8.14 For if saith he I testifie of my selfe my testimony is true but hee testifieth of himselfe that God is his proper Father and that he is equall with God the Father therefore his testimony of himselfe is true Hence the malicious stupiditie of Hereticks derogating authoritie from his testimony is more to be detested then that of the Jewes According to his divinity Not according to his humanity otherwise hee were not true man therefore the doctrine of Schwenckfeldius if false which equals Christs humanity in all things to God or which makes Christs humanity equall to God 17. Lesser then the Father And this Christ witnesseth of himselfe saying My Father is greater then I John 14.28 to wit by reason of my Incarnation as man I am lesser then the Father Which because Arius drew this to the inequalitie of the divinitie hee brought in the heresie of the Anomaei Cyril l. 2. thes c. 3. So far is the Son equall to the Father in that he is by nature God but in that he was made man and as a man was crucified and died he is lesse then the Father The definition of Chalcedon afterwards against Eutyches thus declares it Consubstantiall to the Father according to the divinity consubstantiall to us according to the humanity In all things like to us except the filth of sin Hebr. 2.17 and 4.15 ARTICLE IV. Of the Creed the XII 18. Who though he be God and man yet he is not two but one Christ 19. One not by converting of the divinitie into flesh 20. but by assuming of the humanitie into God 21. One altogether not by conversion of the substance 22. but by unitie of the person 23. For as the reasonable soule and flesh are one man so God and man is one Christ The Declaration 18. WHo though God Hitherto of the truth of the two natures of the Son of God incarnate now of their union or of the personall unitie The Article in the beginning hath a Prolepsis or anticipation whereas God and man are two divers subsistances therefore if Christ be God and man hee will not be one but two Yet one Christ God and man not two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because of the union of the natures God indeed and man are different subsistences without the personall union but Christ is God and man in the personall unitie Upon this part of the Article pitcheth that heresie which about an hundred years after Athanasius Nestorius the Patriarch of Constantinople brought into the Church but was condemned by the Councell of Ephesus 19. One not by conversion The reason of the unitie consisteth not in the conversion of the divinitie into flesh which heresie was devised two hundred yeares after Athanasius by Eutyches a Monk of Constantinople who expounded the words of John The word was made flesh of the conversion of the word into flesh As the water is said to be made wine that is converted into wine John 2.8 affirming that after the incarnation not two natures did remaine but one onely to wit the flesh made of the Word But not without cause he was suppressed by the authority of the Councell of Chalcedon For how can the divinity be turned into flesh or an uncreated nature void of mutation be converted into a creature By this meanes Christ should neither be God nor man truly because he must lose both the Divinity and the humanity together 20. But by assuming the humanity into God In the Greek into the Deity yet not absolutely but into one of the persons of the Deity or of the Word For this alone not the Father not holy Ghost assumed humane flesh into the unitie of the hypostasis See the 8. and 1. Note Of this assumption the Apostle thus Hebr. 2.14 He was made partaker of flesh and bloud And ver 16. He took not on him the nature of Angels but he took on him the seed of Abraham that is he united it to himselfe personally as the Schooles speak that there might be one hypostasis of the Word and flesh The true reason or manner then of the unitie of Christs person is not the conversion of the Word into flesh but the hypostaticall union of the Word with flesh 21. Not by confusion of the substance That is not by commixtion of the nature and naturall properties of them both into some third thing such as is the confusion of water and honey in Metheglin which was the heresie afterward of the Monophysits sprung out of Eutyches his follies against which Damascen disputes at large lib. 3. orthod fidei c. 3. 22. But by unity of the person To wit of God-man or the Word incarnate the natures of the Word flesh and their essentiall properties remaining distinct and safe as after Athanasius the Councell of Chalcedon Act. 20. hath more fully explained in these words We all acknowledge our Lord Jesus Christ in two natures inconfusedly immutably indivisibly inseparably the diversity of the two natures being no waies made void by reason of the union rather the propriety of each nature agreeing in one person is preserved so that he is not divided or severed into two natures but Jesus Christ is one and the same only begotten Son God the Word 23. For as the reasonable soule The manner of the union of the Word flesh is illustrated by a Similie which before Athanasius Justin Martyr a very ancient Writer in his Exposition of the Faith did make use of whose words we thought good to set down that we may understand how much they agree Let no man saith he enquire of me the maner of this union for I am not ashamed to confesse my ignorance yet I will rather glory that I beleeve those hidden mysteries with which I was initiated which are not perceptible to reason and understanding Some there are who understand this union as they doe that of the soule and body and so they teach And the example agrees if not in all yet in parts For as man being one hath two different natures and with one part he consulteth and with the other he puts his counsell in execution with his mind he decrees to build a ship
of God in a far different and divers manner 1. In respect of his divine nature whereby he is the image of his eternall Father coeternall consubstantiall and coequall with his Father in Essence essentiall properties and workes and is that person by which the Father doth mediately reveale himselfe in creating and preserving all things but chiefly in saving the Elect. And he is indeed called the image not of himselfe or of the holy Ghost but of his Father because he was from all eternity born not of himself or of the holy Ghost but of the Father Of his humane nature In respect of his humane nature whereby he is the image of God created indeed yet by many degrees and in number of gifts John 14.9 as in wisdome righteousness power glory far exceeding all Angels and men and after a particular manner resembling his Father in doctrine vertues and actions according as himself saith Philip he that hath seen me hath seen my Father Angels and men the image of God Gen. 1.26 Not in essence but in qualities But Angels and men are termed the image of God as well in respect of the Son and the holy Ghost as of the Father whereas it is said Let us make man in our image according to our likenesse and that not for the likenesse or equality of essence but for the agreeing of some properties not in degree or essence but in kind and imitation For there is something created by God in Angels and men proportionable to the counterfeit and patterne of the divine essence Adam the image of God not according to his body but according to his soule They who as in time past the Anthropomorphitae will have the image of God to be the forme of mans body say that whole Adam was made to the image of God and therefore according to his body also But they perceive not the usuall manner of speaking of a person composed of divers natures which is called The communicating of properties when that is communicated to the whole person in the concrete which is onely proper to one of the natures as in the same place The faithfull not in all things like unto the divinity in which they are like Christ because Christ himselfe in his body was not like unto God but unto man Adam was made a living soul Now as the Scripture mentioneth the nature of the soule so also doth it mention such an image of God as agreeth not unto the body Againe they object Christ is the image of God But the faithfull bear in their body the image of Christ therefore the body also is the image of Christ There are four termes in this Syllogisme because Christ is not in his body but in his divinity the image of his Father and in soule or in the gifts or properties thereof and actions he is the image of the whole divinity or Godhead Wherefore the image of God in the faithfull is not the same which the image of God is in Christ neither are they in all things like unto the Godhead in which they are like Christ because there is somewhat in Christ besides his divinity and the image of the divinity which is in the soule that is his body which hath an affinity not with the divine nature but with the nature of our bodies Again they say the frame of mans body is made with admirable skill and cunning therefore there shineth in it and is beheld as in an image the wisdome of the Creator But it followeth not hereof that the body is the image of God for so should all things be made to the image of God seeing that in all Gods works his power wisdome and goodnesse doth appear which yet the Scripture doth not permit which setteth out onely the reasonable creatures with this title and commendation and placeth the image of God in those things which belong not to the body but to the soule How man is said of S. Paul to be the image of God and not the woman Here also question is made concerning the place of the Apostle Man is the image and glory of God but the woman is the glory of man where Paul seemeth to attribute the image of God onely to man and to take it away from the woman But the Apostle meaneth that man onely is the image of God not in respect of his nature 1 Cor. 1.11 being partaker of divine wisdome righteousnesse and joy neither in respect of his dominion over other creatures for these are common to man and woman but in respect of civill domesticall and ecclesiasticall order in which he will have the publike government and administration to belong unto the man not to the woman 2 How farre forth the Image of God was lost and how farre it remaineth SUch then was the image of God after which God in the beginning created man and which man before his fall had apparent stamped in him But man after his fall by means of sin lost this glorious image of God and was transformed into the deformed and ugly shape of the Divell The remnants of Gods image in man after the fall Some remnants and sparkes of Gods image continued reâ—iant in man after his fall and yet remain also even in the unregenerate 1. The incorporeall substance of the reasonable and immortall soul together with the powers thereof and amongst these the liberty of his will so that whatsoever man will he willeth it freely 2. Many notions in the understanding of God of nature of the difference of things seemly and unseemly which notions are the principles of Arts and Sciences 3. Some prints and steps of morall vertues and some petty abilities concerning outward discipline and behaviour 4. The fruition of many temporall good things 5. A kind of dominion over the creature For this is not wholly lost but many are subject to mans government and man is able to rule many and to use them These remnants I say of the image of God in man howsoever they also through sin are mainly defaced and manifoldly impaired yet in some sort they are reserved and preserved in nature The ends for which God preserveth these remnants in us and that to these ends 1. That they might be a testimony of the bounty of God towards us yea though we were unworthy of it 2. That God might use them to the restoring of his image in us 3. That he might leave the Reprobate without excuse Howbeit the good and graces which wee have lost of this image of God are farre more in number and of greater worth and moment As 1. The true perfect and saving knowledge of God and his will 2. The integrity and perfection of the knowledge of Gods workes What is lost of the image of God in us and a bright shining light or a dexterity in the understanding or discerning truth in place whereof succeedeth ignorance blindnesse and darknesse 3 Righteousnesse and conformity to the Law of
the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and live For thou art not a God that loveth wickednesse neither shall evill dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight God made man righteous Eccles 7.31 but they have sought many inventions Our unrighteousnesse commendeth the righteousnesse of God Rom. 3.5 Rom. 5.12 Rom. 7.18 Sin ariseth from man himselfe By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin I know that in me there dwelleth no good thing Of this we conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of evill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Divell yet so neverthelesse that wee say that the Divell being at the first corrupted did corrupt man but could have done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to evill The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Divels instigation and so by descent to be found in us Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good uncorrupt holy righteous and immortall he furnished him with most excellent gifts that nothing might be wanting unto him to all blessednesse in God Wherefore his Understanding was wholly divine his Will most free and most holy he had power of doing good and evill a law was given him of God which shewed him what hee should doe or what hee should not doe For the Lord said Gen. 2.17 Thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge both of good and evill God simply required of him Obedience and Faith and that the whole Adam should depend of him and that not constrained by necessity but should doe it freely Eccles 15.14 15. God made man from the beginning and left him in in the hand of his counsell saying If thou wilt thou shalt observe the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counselled him to taste of the forbidden tree man was not ignorant that the counsell of the Serpent did not agree with the commandement of God Gen. 2.17 Yee shall not eat of the tree neither shall yee touch it lest ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsell to ear or not to eat God declared unto him his will plainly charging him that he should not eat and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating lest perhaps thou die Satan also as neither could he did not use any force but did probably move him unto it and at length did overcome him for when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Divell her mind departed from the word of God and rejecting a good law she committeth an evill work Afterwards she drew on her husband willingly following her to be partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these words Gen. 3.6 So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meat and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to get knowledge took of the fruit thereof and did eat and gave also to her husband with her and he did eat Here have you the beginning of evill the Divell and that which moved the Will of man that is the false commendation of the Divell and even as a meere lye and the delectable shew and sightlinesse of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eve doe of their owne accord that which they doe being led with a hope of more excellent wisdome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them We conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbideth evill but from the Divell and the free electron of man The beginning of sin from the Divell and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement which was corrupted by the Divels falshood And therefore the Divell and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This evill floweth from our first Parents unto all their posâ—erity so that sinne hath not else-whence his beginning then from our selves and our corrupt judgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Sathan For an evill root and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten branch agreeable to the nature thereof which Sathan now also setteth forward and laboureth it as it were plants by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth hee labour except we yeeld our selves to be fashioned and dressed by him That is called Originall sinne which proceedeth from the first Originall that is was derived from the first Patents into all by propagation or generation for this sin we bring with us in our nature out of our mothers womb into this life I was borne in iniquitie Psal 51.5 and in sin hath my mother conceived mee And of the Divell Christ speaketh thus He hath been a murtherer from the beginning John 8.44 and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his owne For he is a lyar and the father thereof To this may be added this reason Sin the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the Law That sin cannot be a proper and naturall effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the Law but this no nature hath power to doe besides the nature of Angels and of men for God is a Law unto himselfe and cannot doe or intend any thing against his Law And other creatures whereas they are not endued with reason and therefore the Law not made for them they cannot commit sin because take away the Law and there is no place left for sin Wherefore it necessarily followeth that sin is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men If humane reason doe here object That God is the author and causer of punishment God the causer of sins as they are punishments but not as they are sins If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sins We answer that there is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor For it cometh to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sin that when by the just judgement of God either themselves or others are punished by evill men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that hee would have those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet hee hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swerving from the Law of God and estranging themselves more and more from God by sinning do purchase more grievous punishments unto themselves Or if we will distinguish the Major it is in effect the same For punishments come from God as author and causer of them as they are punishments but inasmuch as they are sins so they
required therefore that our Mediatour should pay a sufficient punishment for us and in regard hereof be armed with the power of the God-head for the divels themselves are not able to sustain the weight of Gods wrath against sin much lesse should man be able to do it Repl. But all the divels and wicked men bear and sustain and are constrained to bear and sustain the everlasting wrath of God Ans They indeed bear the immeasurable wrath of God Wicked men and divels satisfie in never satisfying but so that they never satisfie Gods justice neither recover out of punishment for their punishment is extended to all eternity But it beseemed the Mediatour so to bear the burthen of Gods wrath that after he had satisfied for our sins he might shake off that burthen and take it away both from himself and from us Because of revealing Gods will unto us Our Mediatour must be God That he might reveal and make known unto us the secret will of God concerning the redemption of mankind whereof except he were God he could have no knowledge For no creature could at any time have searched out the bottomlesse depth thereof and conceived so intricate a mystery had not the Son of God displayed and laid it open unto us No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Because of giving the Spirit Our Mediatour must be God That he may give the holy Ghost by whom he may gather in one his Church be present with it in the world and bestow on us maintain and perfect in us the benefits purchased by his death remission of sins righteousnesse new obedience and life everlasting For it is not sufficient for our Mediatour to be made a sacrifice for us to break the bonds of death and make intercession with God for us but it is necessary also that he promise on our behalf that we shall imbrace the decree concerning our redemption by our Mediatour and cease at length to offend God through our sins which is the other part of the Covenant made between God and us and is performed by us that the Covenant may remain firme and ratified But this by reason of our corruption could be promised of no man in our behalfe except he have the power also of giving the holy Ghost by whom he might work in us to assent and to be more and more conformed to the image of God Now to give the holy Ghost and by him to regenerate our hearts and work forcibly in us faith conversion and salvation belongeth to God alone whose also is the Spirit Whom I will send you from the Father John 15.26 For only the Lord of nature is able to reforme nature Jerem. 23.6 Lastly it behooved the Messias to be the Lord our righteousnesse Object The party offended cannot be Mediatour Christ is the Mediatour Therefore he cannot be the party offended that is God Ans The Major proposition is true if the party offended be such a one as in whom there are not more persons But a most cleer testimony whereby are taught in few words those three former to wit that the mediatour is both true man Acts 20.28 and perfectly just and true God is extant when it is said God hath purchased the Church with his bloud for he is true man who sheddeth his own bloud Hee is perfectly just who sheddeth it for the redemption of others Hee is true God to whom both the name and properties of true God are given which is to be a Redeemer both by his merit and also by his efficacy and power and that of the Church that is the elect and chosen Quest 18. And who is that Mediatour which is together both very God a 1 Joh. 5.20 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 Isa 9.6 Jer. 23.6 Mal. 3.1 and a very b Luke 1.24 2.6 7. Rom. 1.3 9.5 Phil. 2.7 Heb. 2.14 16 17. 4.15 perfectly just man c Isa 53.9 11. Jer. 23.5 Luke 1.35 Joh. 8.46 Heb. 4.15 7.26 1 Pet. 1.19 2.22 3.18 Ans Even our Lord Jesus Christ d 1 Tim. 2.5 3.16 Maâ—th 1.23 Heb. 2.9 Luke 2.11 who is made to us of God wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption e 1 Cor. 1.30 The Explication WHat kind of Mediatour is necessary for us hath already been declared The Mediatour was to be God yet not the Father nor the H. Ghost but the Son only Eight reasons hereof Now the question is of the person who is such a Mediatour This Mediatour therefore is Jesus Christ alone the Sonne of God manifested in the flesh which position is proved by these reasons 1. Our Mediatour must be true God as heretofore hath been evidently shewed But God the Father could not be Mediatour because he worketh not by himsefe and immediatly but mediatly by the Son and the holy Ghost Neither is he the messenger because he is sent of none but he sendeth the Mediatour Neither yet could God the holy Ghost be Mediatour because he was to be sent of the Mediatour into the hearts of the elect therefore necessarily the Son and he only was to be our Mediator 2. That which our Mediatour should impart unto us he must needs first have it himself But it belonged unto him to confer and bestow on us the right and title of the sons of God whence we were fallen that is to work that through him we might be adopted of God to be his sons because this was in his power alone sith he alone had the sole claim and interest herein For the holy Ghost had it not because he is not the Son neither had God the Father it because he also is not the Son and was to adopt us by his Son to be his sons The Word therefore only which is that naturall Son of God is our Mediatour in whom as in the first begotten of God we are adopted to be the sons of God John S. 36. John 1.12 as it is said If the Son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed As many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God Who hath predestinate to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe Ephes 1.5 6. With his grace he hath made us accepted in his beloved 3. The Son alone is the Word his Fathers embassador and delegate and that person which is sent unto mankind by whom the Father openeth his will by whom he worketh and giveth his holy Spirit by whom also is made the second creation for by the Son we are made new creatures Therefore the Scripture joyneth every where the first creation with the second John 1.3.2 Cor. 5.17 Gal. 6.15 Ephes 2.10 Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.10 because the second creation was to be made by the same party by whom the first was wrought By the Son were made all things But this was
pacifier or reconciler of God and men asswaging Gods wrath and restoring men into Gods favour by intercession and satisfaction for their sins and by causing God to love men and men to love God so that hence issueth an inviolable peace and agreement between God and maâ— How a middle person and a Mediatour differ how Christ is the one the other A middle person and a Mediatour are different because that is the name of the person this of the office both which Christ is between God the Father and us He is a middle person because in him both natures divine and humane are united personally And a Mediatour because he reconcileth us to God his Father albeit in some sort hee is also in the same respect the middle person in which he is a Mediatour because in him two extremes are joyned God and man It is demanded Whether Adam had need of a Mediatour before his fall Answer is to be made by distinguishing of the divers meanings and significations of a Mediatour If a Mediatour be meant to be such a one through whose mediation or by whom God doth bestow his benefits and communicate himself unto us Adam verily even before his fall had need of a Mediatour because Christ ever was that person by whom God the Father createth and quickeneth all things John 1.4 For In him was life to wit all both corporall and spirituall life and the life was the light of men But if the Mediatour be understood to be him who performeth both these and all other parts of a Mediatours office Adam did not stand in need of a Mediatour before his fall We must observe notwithstanding that in the Scriptures this phrase is not found whereby Christ is said to have been the Mediatour also before the fall of man 2. Whether we need any Mediatour with God for us No reconcilement without a Mediatour A Mediatour is necessary for us 1. Because the justice of God admitteth no reconcilement without the recovery and new purchase of his grace and favour therefore it is very requisite that we have an Advocate neither yet without intercession therefore we have need of an intercessor neither without satisfaction therefore a satisfier is necessary for us neither without an applying of these severall benefits for the benefits must be received therefore it became us to have such an applier Lastly not without a purging of sin and a restoring of Gods image in us to the end we may cease to offend him therefore of force we ought to have such a cleanser of our sinfull corruption and renewer of a better nature Now we are not able to perform this to wit to appease God being offended with us and to make our selves acceptable unto God we have need therefore of another Mediatour who may perform this for us 2. God required a Mediatour of the party offending for God as God would not receive satisfaction of himself but would for his justice sake that the party offending should perform the same or else obtain favour by a Mediatour and should himselfe present such a one as should be able to make perfect satisfaction and also should be most acceptable unto God lest he might suffer a repulse and farther such a one as might easily by his favour whereby he should prevaile with God reconcile us unto him through satisfying and making intreaty and intercession for us Now wee were not able to beare this person neither yet to supply any of our race and line sufficient to sustaine the same because wee were all the children of wrath Therefore we stood in need of a third Mediatour which third God tendered unto us even such a one as was both a man and a man most acceptable to God 3. They who to procure their delivery must necessarily satisfie Gods justice either by themselves or by another and are not able by themselves have need of a Mediatour But we to purchase our freedome must satisfie Gods justice either by our selves or by another and by our selves we are not able Therefore wee have need of a Mediatour But exception is made against the distinction of the Major proposition of our reason in appointing either our selves or another thus Ob. Where only one means of satisfying is set down there no other may be enquired after or proposed But the law acknowledgeth and assigneth onely one means and way of satisfying to wit By our selves Therefore wee must not set down any other neither must wee say Either by our selves or else by another Answ We grant the whole reason being understood of the law or according to the declaration of the law For in the law one onely means of satisfying is prescribed and in vain is any other sought after yet so the law assigneth one means that it denyeth not another For the law verily saith that we must satisfie by our selves but it no where saith Only by our selves The law requireth our selves to satisfie the Gospel sheweth Gods mercy admitteth another to satisfie therefore it no where excludeth the means of satisfying by another And albeit God did not expresse this other means in the law yet in his secret counsell hee understood it and afterwards revealed it in the Gospel Wherefore certainly the law discloseth no such means but leaveth it to be discovered by the Gospel Rep. The doctrine then of the Gospel is disagreeing from the law Ans It is not disagreeing for what the Gospel propoundeth that the law denyeth not because the law no where addeth the exclusive particle namely that Onely by us satisfaction ought to be made 4. That a mediatour with God is necessary for us many other things declare 1. The tremblings and torments of conscience in us 2. The pains of the wicked 3. The sacrifices ordained by God whereby was deciphered Christs only and perfect sacrifice 4. The sacrifices of the heathen and Papists whereby they labour to pacifie God because they perceive that we stand in need of satisfaction before God 3. What is the office of a Mediatour What our Mediatour doth with God THe office of a Mediatour is to deal with both parties both the offended and the offender So Christ our Mediatour treateth with either party With God who was offended he doth these things 1. He maketh intercession for us unto his Father and craveth pardon for our fault 2. He offereth himself to satisfie for us 3. He in very deed maketh this satisfaction by dying for us and suffering sufficient punishment finite indeed in time but of infinite worth and value 4. He becometh our surety and promiseth on our behalf that hereafter we shall no more offend him For without this suretiship or promise intercession findeth no place no not with men much lesse with God 5. He worketh this his covenant and promise on our part in us by giving us his holy Spirit What our Mediatour doth with us and life everlasting With us also as being the party offending he doth
visible shapes were not the very substance of God is hereby manifest for that the Scripture with great consent reacheth that God is seen of no man neither can be seen and incomprehensible and unchangeable But those visible shapes were not alwayes the same Object 2. To these they add that which is said Gen. 32.30 Exâ—d 33.11 Deut 34.10 Deut 5.24 2. Cot. 13.13 How God is said 〈◊〉 seen face 〈◊〉 â—ace that God was seen of Jacob face to face and of Moses and of all the people and that all of us shall see God face to face in the life to come By which Metaphor or borrowed speech is signified a cleer and conspicuous manifestation and knowledge of God which is perceived not-with the eyes of the body but of the mind either by means as by the word by his works and outward tokens and such as run into the senses whence the minde may gather somewhat of God or without means by inward revelation And albeit in the life to come shall be a farte more bright knowledge of God then now yet to know God most perfectly is proper to God onely as it is said Not that any man hath seen the Father save he which is of God 〈◊〉 c. 46. hee hath seen the Father So far is it that the invisible infinite and everlasting Deity may ever be conceived by bodily eyes whose nature is not to perceive any objects but such as are finite and limited Object 3. They have alledged also those sayings wherein the parts of mans body are attributed to God But these also are not properly Hâ—w the parts of 〈◊〉 â—odvaâ—e attriâ—â—â—ed unto God but by a Metaphor spoken of God whereby is signified to us a power in God working after an incomprehensible manner his works a certain shadow whereof are those actions which men doe by the ministery and help of their bodily parts as the eyes and ears signifie the wisdome of God whereby hee understandeth all things the mouth the publishing of his word the face the declaration tokens and feeling of his divine goodnesse and grace or severity and anger the heart his love the hands and armes his power the feet his presence Object 4. They have affirmed also because man was made according to the image of God that therefore God hath an humane shape The image of God in man doth not argue a bodily shape in God Ephes 4.24 Not marking that the image of God consisteth not in the shape and figure of the body but in the minde and integrity of nature in wisdome righteousnesse and true holinesse As for Tertullian whereas he reasoneth that God is a body that he speaketh improperly therein and abuseth the word body in stead of substance not only Augustine witnesseth in his Epistle to Quod vult Deus but this is also an argument and proof thereof because he termeth also the souls and Angels oftentimes bodies Wherefore let us know that therefore we are taught the nature of God to bee spirituall Why wee must know God to be spirituall that we may not conceive of God any thing which is grosse terrene carnall and unworthy his divine Majesty neither should deem that he can be perceived by our bodily senses or in thought imagined but should consider his nature by his word and works that wee should not dare to represent him by any bodily shape and in a word that wee should remember that he is to be worshipped not with the gestures or other things of the body but with the minde and spirituall motion of the heart Lastly seeing he alone inspireth into us temporall and everlasting life we should acknowledge the gift of both to come from him out of this fountain only we should seek it and endeavour to referre it wholly to his glory Two reasons why God is to be intelligent Intelligent 1. Because he is the cause both of the mind of man and of the notions shining in it and also of that order which is in the nature of things and Common-weals 2. Because all intelligence or understanding of the creature cometh from him both in respect of the faculty as also in respect of the operation For neither can the efficient and preserving cause of intelligent natures and of the understanding it selfe and order in nature be but intelligent and understanding And therefore the holy Scripture also reasoneth on this wise He that planted the ear shall he not hear Psal 94.9 or hee that made the eye shall he not see Now this wee are to hold against those who setting Nature in the place of God imagine the world and the variety and order of things in it to arise from the matter and the inclination thereof to this forme when as notwithstanding these things could not have their being from a cause not intelligent We are to hold it also thereby to acknowledge not only true knowledge it selfe but also all ability of understanding and the sagacity and capability of the senses and minde to perceive to be the gift of God Eternall That is such an eternity which can have neither beginning The eternity of God without beginning or end Psal 30.2 nor any end of being agreeth to God alone both nature sheweth forasmuch as hee is the first cause of all things and of infinite perfection and power and the Scripture also recounteth as Before the mountains were brought forth or ever the earth and the world were made thou art God from everlasting and world without end But we are to observe that not therefore only the eternity of God is so often inculcated in the Scriptures that in regard hereof hee may be discerned from things created but also Because hee will impart eternity unto us that is he hath purposed and promised that he will give us of his eternall goodnesse and providence eternall blessings and will have continuall care of us through all eternity and will have a kingdom in Angels and men whereof shall be no end Therefore we are given to understand God eternall unto us that God is eternall to us That we may oppose the certain hope of eternall blessednesse grounded upon his eternity against the shortnesse of mortall life and against the frailty of mans condition For seeing hee is eternall he can and seeing he promiseth he will for ever preserve us with his protection For this God is our God for ever and ever And Psal 48.11 Psal 111.9 He hath commanded his covenant for ever Wherefore being upheld with this consolation let us neither refuse to suffer the short misery of this life neither preferre the short felicity thereof before eternall blessings and seeing God will be not only bountifull towards the godly but judge also of the ungodly eternally let the cogitation of the eternall wrath of God keep and hold us in the fear of God that we may not desire to buy the fading shew of whatsoever good with eternall misery God other and diverse from all
creatures Three adversaries against whom wee are to uphold this doctrine Other from all his creatures That God is other from all his creatures we must hold Philosophers Against Philosophers who will have the world or nature it selfe to be God that is either a generall matter or a power or a mind and intelligence or some form to be infused mingled and tied to the bodies of the world and them to informe quicken sustain and move as the soul sustaineth and moveth mans body Which Virgil calleth The spirit of the world Others The soule of the world Manichees and Servetus Against those who imagine the creatures either all as Servetus or some according to the doctrine of the Manichees to spring from the very essence or nature of God deriving it selfe as they speak into others by propagation Profaners of God That all profane unworthy and idolatrous cogitation of God whereby God may be made like to any creature may be excluded For that the essence of God is farre other then the essence of all the creatures both nature and the word of God sheweth when it teacheth that God is wise and Creatour of the world now the world hath many parts unreasonable and it selfe cannot be Creatour to it selfe It sheweth also that things are not derived out of the substance of God that being unchangeable and indivisible And lastly that the Deity is most unlike and different from all things created Because there can neither be nor be imagined any similitude of a finite nature and an infinite How all things are said to be of God Therefore 1. Whereas the Scripture saith That all things are of God it doth not mean that all things are God or the essence of God or propagated from it for all other things are of God not as begotten of him Rom. 11.36 1 Cor. 8.6 Rom. 4.17 or proceeding from him as the word and eternall spirit of God but as created that is made of nothing Who calleth those things that are not as if they were 2. When as the soule of man is called celestiall and divine likewise when it is said Wee are the generation of God Acts 17.29 this is not meant of the communicating of the divine substance as if the soul were derived from the essence of God but of the similitude of properties and of the creation The soul therefore is said to be celestiall and divine that is adorned with celestiall and divine powers and gifts which although they be a certain shadow of the divine nature yet are they created qualities 3. Whereas the elect and saints are said to be of God John 1.13 8 47. 3.6 to be born of God and his Spirit and the sons of God and spirituall neither is this understood of the propagation of the essence but of the similitude of the properties or of the image of God to the which they are refashioned by Gods Spirit 4. When Paul also saith that he which is joyned unto the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 2 Pet. 1.4 and Peter That we are made partakers of the divine nature wee are taught both that the spirit of God dwelleth in us by grace and is joyned unto us and also that there is begun in us even now a conformity with God which shall be perfected in the life to come 5. When Christ himself is said to be God and to have a divine body there is not thereby signified a mutation of the divine nature into the humane or of the humane into the divine but an inseparable conjoyning of two natures retaining their properties distinct into one person and a glorifying of the humane nature which indeed agreeth to a nature ruler and governor of all things but yet notwithstanding made and created Two things wee are to learne by the immensity incomprehensiâ—â—lity of God Incomprehensible or immense 1. He will have us to know That he cannot be comprehended in the cogitation of any creature so that what things he ascribeth to himself in his word how great soever they be thought of us yet are they alwayes far greater for the power of the understanding which reacheth but to finite things cannot perceive the forme or perfect pattern of an infinite nature 2. The Deity cannot be comprehended or circumscribed in place or space or any limits that is the essence of God is immense or unmeasurable neither to be extended nor divided nor multiplied therefore it is all every where one and the same Three reasons to shew that the power and essence of God is every where whole one and the same 1. Because and infinite power cannot be contained in an essence or nature which is finite and limited 2. Because the power of God is alwaies every where and therefore his substance also for that cannot be without this yea it is the divine essence it selfe And that the power or vertue of the divinity which hath been spread perpetually in infinite manner both before and after the creation of the world cannot be any where either in no substance at all or in any substance but only in the very substance it selfe of God the Philosophers also who conceived God to be infinite have confessed Neither yet is it to be thought that the substance of the divinity is so extended that one part thereof is one where or so multiplied that another part is another where but that it being infinite is every where and seeing it cannot be divided into parts as being immense and most perfect to be all every where and seeing it is but one that it is every where the same so that none can pierce into or comprehend it but it pierceth into Jer. 23.24 and comprehendeth all things Do not I fill the heaven and the earth saith the Lord 3. Not onely the power but the essence also of the divinity to be infinite doth even hereby most certainly appeare Because there is one the same and whole substance of the three persons For The eternall Father as hee is alwayes so at that time when Christ lived on earth was he in heaven And the Word or co-eternall Son of the Father was in his body on earth and yet because there is but one and the same essence of the Father and the Son both the Father was with the Son on earth and the Son with the Father in heaven as himself saith The Father is with mee and Joh. 16.32 3.13 14.10 the Son of man which is in heaven and I am in the Father and the Father is in mee so the holy Ghost was truly present in the likenesse of a dove and a flame at the baptisme of Christ and at Pentecost and now dwelleth in us as in his temple and yet is alwaies with the Father and the Son in heaven as the Father and the Son are with him in all the Saints which are dispersed throughout heaven and earth And hence appeareth the third difference between an infinite
and majesty for those which are proper unto created natures would not be good in God but rather a diminishing of his goodnesse 3. By reason of the immensity of his divine nature those things which are finite in creatures are in God infinite And therefore against sundry and divers disputes of the Philosophers concerning the chiefest good we learn in the Church that God is the chiefest good 4. Because nothing is unperfect or not subsisting by it self in God whatsoever is attributed unto him is not in him as forms or accidents in creatures but such is his essence and nature in a manner not able to be comprehended by our knowledge and understanding 5. His nature and will is a rule of that goodnesse and uprightnesse which is in the creatures for so far forth things are and are called good as they agree with the will of God 6. God is the only fountain of goodnesse and the first cause of all good things so shall all things have so much goodnesse as God doth create and maintain in them Luke 18.9 and in this sense it is said There is none good but God only even so as he is most perfectly good and the fountain of goodnesse The righteousness of God both generall and particular Righteous The righteousnesse of God sometimes in Scripture signifieth that which is accounted righteousnesse before him and whereby he maketh us righteous and that elsewhere legall which is holinesse of life or conformity with the law of God which God worketh in us by his Spirit begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come James 1.20 as The wrath of man doth not accomplish the righteousnesse of God Or sometimes Evangelicall which is the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleevers of the free mercy of God as Rom. 3.21 22 But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the Law having witnesse of the Law and of the Prophets to wit the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Sometimes is meant that righteousnesse whereby himselfe is righteous and then also in many places it signifieth the faithfulnesse or mercy and benignity of God who according to his promises preserveth defendeth and delivereth the faithfull as Psal 31.1 Deliver me in thy righteousness But when it is properly spoken of the righteousnesse of God whereby himself is righteous as in this place he is called just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse which is the order or nature of his divine understanding and will whereby God willeth and approveth doth him self and worketh in others unchangeably and unspeakably such things as he hath commanded in his law and neither willeth nor approveth nor worketh nor causeth nor furthereth any thing whatsoever disagreeth from this order but horribly hateth and detesteth them as it is said The righteous Lord loveth righteousnesse 2. In respect of his particular justice and righteousnesse which is the unchangeable will of God whereby God giveth to him selfe and will have given him by others that glory which is due unto the chief good as he saith I will not give my glory to another and punisheth all sin with such punishment as is equall to the offence that is with eternall as in them who perish or with equivalent as in his Son Christ sustaining the punishment for all those who are saved by him according as it is said Matth. 5.26 Thou shalt not depart thence untill thou hast paid the utmost farthing And cannot injure any creature whatsoever hee determineth of him or doth unto him because hee oweth no man any thing as it is said Psal 145.17 Acts 10.34 God is just in all his wayes God is no accepter of persons 3. Gods divine will is the chiefe and perfect rule and only square of uprightnesse and therefore God alone because hee is exceeding good cannot of his own nature will or work any unjust thing but the wils and actions of all creatures are so far just as they are made by God conformable to divine will Now although all confesse God to be righteous and just because God hath imprinted this notion and knowledge of him selfe among other in the reasonable creature because he is perfectly good and therefore is the rule of perfect righteousnesse because he witnesseth by examples of punishments and rewards that hee hateth and punisheth unjust things and liketh the just because he is the Judge of the world to whom it belongeth to compose or set and administer all things in a just order because lastly he oweth not any thing to any nature but by the right of a Creatour it is lawfull for him to dispose of all things at his will and therefore cannot be to any injurious as it is said When ye have done all say Luke 17.10 Rom. 11.35 Matth. 20.15 Wee are unprofitable servants Who hath given unto him first and he shall be recompenced Is it not lawfull for me to do as I will with mine own Men not able without the doctrine of the Church to conceive aright of Gods justice and. righteousnesse Yet notwithstanding it is far off that men should judge aright of the righteousnesse and justice of God without the doctrine of the Church because they have not the whole knowledge not so much as of the law wherein God made known his justice and can affirme nothing certain concerning the everlasting punishments of sins and are altogether ignorant of the punishment which the Son of God sustained for sins Moreover mens minds are troubled so that they doubt Whether all things be governed of God in a just and upright order Thee causes which make men to conceive amisse of Gods justice 1. When they see it go well with the bad and ill with the good And to this objection the doctrine of the Church only is able to make answer which sheweth that God deferreth the punishments of the wicked and the rewards of the good to another life inviteth the ungodly by his mildnesse and lenity to repentance proveth and confirmeth the godly by exercises and calamities punisheth and chastiseth many for their sins who seem in mens judgments to be guiltlesse It goeth therefore evill with the good but not finally Three causes of the afflictions of the godly Now as he deferreth the punishment of the wicked thereby to invite them to repentance so hee afflicteth the godly 1. Because they yet retain many sins 2. To prove and try them 3. To confirm their faith in them Object But justice requireth that never any good should be done to the wicked who rather were presently to be punished Answ Except there be a reasonable and just cause why to deferre their punishment Repl. But yet no harme should ever be done to the good Ans Not to those who are perfectly good But wee in this life are not perfectly good Repl. Wee are perfect in Christ Ans And therefore we are not punished
sharp and bitter one thereby to recall him from making his expedition to war and to punish him for not obeying by delivering him to be seduced by the divell the false Prophets fore-told victory to flatter him the divell to destroy him and to die Why chastity is one of Gods properties Chaste There is made also mention of Chastity in the former description of God because amongst his especiall and most notable differences whereby he may be discerned from divels he will have truth to be and chastity for as God will be acknowledged to be true and will have truth loved of us that it may certainly appear that hee is and what he is and that men may think and speak the truth of him and through his knowledge be partakers of everlasting life so the divell attempteth to fill the world with lies that hee may both darken the glory of God and by forging lies of God destroy mankind Whereupon the holy Ghost is called the Spirit of truth John 8.44 but the divell a lyar and murtherer from the beginning and the father of lyes And as God both by reason of the exceeding purity of his nature Ephes 5.23 Ezek. 16. Hos 2. as also because hee will have the spousall love and conjunction of marriage to be the image of the unspeakable love and spirituall conjunction between him and the Church will therefore have it accounted sacred and holy amongst men and as in these respects hee is the lover and author of chastity and doth most severely detest and punish all uncleannesse both internall and externall which is repugnant to this order as the examples of the Sodomites of the tribe of Benjamin and others of all other ages and nations testifie So the divell both for his impurity and also because whatsoever God would have held most holy and venerable that for the hatred he beareth to God hee studieth most to deprave and most foulely to deform endeavoureth with obscenity and filthinesse horribly to pollute mankind and to withdraw them from God Therefore it is said This is the will of God even your sanctification 1 Thess 4.3 4. and that you should abstain from fornication that every one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour Arguments of the mercy of God in preserving his creatures Mercifull The mercy or favour and inclinable will of God to preserve his creature and especially mankinde the Scripture proposeth unto us opened by these degrees 1. That hee taketh delight in the salvation of all but in the destruction of none As I live saith the Lord God I desire not the death of the wicked but that the wicked turn from his way and live 2. That he deferreth mitigateth Ezek. 33. and taketh away punishments inviting all men by his long-suffering to repentance if not one way yet by the testimony of their conscience hereof hee is said to be slow to anger Exod. 35.6 3. That he debaseth himself to relieve our infirmity both by inward and outward supplies as by his Spirit word oathes sacraments and miracles 4. That hee imbraceth with singular love his chosen so that hee saveth and delivereth them for ever from sin and all evils and comforteth them also in afflictions Repl. God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes Rev. 7.17 21.4 Isa 49.15 Though a woman should forget her child yet will I not forget thee 5. That he chose rather to bring to passe this our delivery even by the incarnation and death of his only begotten Son then that all mankind should perish So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Son 6. That he promiseth and performeth all these things of his own free goodnesse I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy Exod. 33.19 Isa 43.25 and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion I even I am he that putteth away thine iniquities for mine owne sake and will not remember thy sins 7. That hee doth these things towards sinners who not onely were unworthy of them Rom. 5.10 but also who are his deadly enemies When wee were enemies we were reconciled unto God by the death of his Son They also of the wiser sort which are out of the Church are compelled to attribute mercy unto God because they see him so mercifully to spare sinners â—am 3.22 whereupon Jeremie saith It is the Lords mercie that we are not consumed because his compassions faile not But because the perfectnesse of Gods justice and the privity of their own sins doth not permit them to conceive any firm perswasion of Gods mercy towards them neither know they ought concerning the salvation of men by the death of his Son therefore are they not able either constantly or wholly to agnise Gods mercy Object 1. Mercy is a kinde of griefe or sorrow Therefore there is sorrow and griefe in God Answ The names of affections when they are attributed unto God by an Anthropopathy they do not signifie any passion or change in God but an unspeakable either dislike or liking of the objects God therefore is said to be mercifull 1. Because he is against the destruction of his creature 2. Because he doth those things which mercifull men are wont to do Isa 1.24 Prov. 1.26 Object 2. God seemeth sometimes to rejoyce in revengement Ans He rejoyceth not in the revengement or punishment but in the executing of his own justice Isa 27.11 Object 3. It seemeth in some places of Scripture that Gods mercy doth not extend it selfe unto the wicked Ans This is to be understood of that degree of mercy wherewith he imbraceth his chosen And yet he spareth also the wicked neither rejoyceth at their destruction Object 4. But yet he saveth not all whereas hee is able to doe it Therefore he is not exceeding mercifull neither mercifull towards all Answ He doth not save all for most just cause for his mercy is so to be exercised that it hinder not the execution of his justice Object 5. He doth not take mercy on any or receive any into favour without the satisfaction of his Son Therefore hee doth it not freely Answ That which is concluded doth not follow because God of his free grace giveth this satisfaction it selfe and applyeth it unto us Now hee giveth a thing freely who giveth the price of a thing for which the thing it selfe is given In what the boundtifulnesse of God is seen Bountifull God is also called bountifull 1. Because hee createth and governeth all things 2. He is the only fountain of all good things 3. which befall to all creatures 4. Yea to the wicked 5. Of his goodnesse love and free mercy towards all creatures 6. But especially towards mankind which he hath made according to his image and for whose sake he hath created all other things 7. But in them also chiefly towards his Church to whom hee hath opened himself
managing of all things or such a one as is superfluous and idle Wherefore there must needs be but one God that he alone may suffice for all 6. There can be but one infinite for if there were moe infinites none should be present every where and rule all There can be but one infinite Wherefore there cannot be more but one only God which is infinite 7. There is but one first cause of all things God is that first cause Therefore he is but one But one first cause 8. There can be but one only chief good For if besides that there were another chief good also that should be either greater or lesser or equall to the former chief good if greater the former should not be chief yet should it be God which were contumelious against God if lesser it should not be chief and so no God if equall then neither the one nor the other should be chief or be God The use of this Question is to teach us that whereas God is but one The use of this Question therfore no other besides this one God is to be adored or worshipped neither is any good to be expected from any other save only from him and to him alone all thanks for all blessings are to be rendred Obj. Many are called gods in Scripture Psal 82.6 1 Cor. 8.5 Exod 4.16 7.1 2 Cor. 4.4 I have said ye are gods Many are and are called gods in heaven and in earth Moses is called the god of Aaron and Pharaoh yea the divell is said to be The god of this world Ans Two significations of the word God There is an ambiguity and double signification of this word God which sometimes signifieth him who is by nature God and hath his being not from any thing but from himself and by himself and all other things are from him such a God is but one only Sometimes it betokeneth not the very divine eternall and immense essence but a God either so entituled for some similitude of the divine properties dignity and divine office and function Gods in the latter signification or an imaginary and fained god such gods are many Magistrates Judges and magistrates are entituled and called gods not that they have the divine essence communicated unto them and are by nature God but because of their dignity and divine office which they bear in Gods stead as it is said By me Kings reigne that is Prov. 18.15 because they are the Deputies and Vicegerents of God by whom as by his instruments and servants hee exerciseth his power and judgements here on earth hee therefore doth furnish and arme them with wisdome fortitude power authority and majesty as much as is necessary and sufficient to bridle the mindes of the multitude being desirous of licentiousnesse and to hold and keep them in fear and obedience hee doth also vouchsafe them the honour of his name by calling them gods that the subjects may thereby know that they have to deale not with men but with God himselfe whose Vicegerents they are whether they obey their magistrate or repine against him according to the Scripture Whosoever resisteth the power Rom. 13.2 resisteth the ordinance of God Angels The Angels also are called gods both for the dignity and excellency of their nature and gifts power and wisdome wherein they far surpasse men as also for the divine office and function which God exerciseth by them in this world in defending the godly and punishing the wicked Psalm 8.6 Thou madest him little lower then the gods that is then the Angels The Angels are ministring spirits Heb. 1.14 The divell The divell is called the god of this world for his great potency and power which he hath over men and other creatures by the just judgment of God Idols Lastly Many things are accounted gods in mens fancies and opinion 2. Cor. 4.4 Eph. 2.2 6.12 and are so called by men who worship the creatures as gods So idols are termed gods by a figurative speech of imitation Jer. 10.11 Phil. 3.19 Exod. 20.3 The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth and under these heavens Whose god is their belly Thou shalt have no other gods before me But here the question is touching the true God who is by nature God and hath his being and his power not from any thing but from himselfe and by himself and all other things are from him Such a God is but one only 4. What these names Essence Person and Trinity signifie and how they differ The explication of these words serve much for the understanding of the unconceivable mystery of the Trinity and therefore is it not to be read with a running eye ESsence in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is used in this doctrine for substance is a thing subsisting by it self that is a thing having a proper being not sustained in another although it be communicated to moe That is said to be communicable or communicated which is common or may be made common to moe that is said to be incommunicable which is not in moe neither can be affirmed of moe Mans essence is communicable and common to many men but this essence is in generall common not in particular and in number that is the nature and essence of all men is in generall one but not one in number for every man hath his essence distinct from others neither are all one man but many men But the essence of God is communicable in particular because the selfe same Deity in number and that whole and entire is common to the three persons and is the substance of the three persons and therefore the three persons are that one God who created all things not three Gods What a Person is A person is a thing subsisting individuall living understanding incommunicable not sustained in another neither part of another Subsisting By which word is signified that it is not an accident cogitation decree vanishing sound or any created quality or motion Individuall Not any generall but a particular one in number and therefore individuall and called individuall Living No inanimate thing which hath no life as a stone Understanding Not a thing which hath sense only as are brute beasts who are things living and sensible but not understanding and therefore are no persons Incommunicable Not the divine essence which is common to three not the substance of mans nature or any other thing created which is communicated to the thing begotten thereof or thence derived But a person cannot be communicated Not sustained in another Not the humane nature of Christ for this though it be subsisting individuall understanding incommunicable yet is it no person because it is personally sustained of the Word that is so that it together with the Word is the substance of one Christ and except it were subsisting in the Word should not at
Jerem. 45.4 5. and all his creatures Behold that which I have built will I destroy and that which I have planted will I pluck up even this whole land and seekest thou great things for thy selfe seek them not 9. That we should referre the use of all things to the glory of God since that wee have received all good things from him Rom. 11.36 Of him and through him and for him are all things 10. That seeing the works of God were therefore created and placed before our eyes even for us to behold them we do not idly but earnestly and as much as every mans ability occasion and vocation permitteth him contemplate and consider them and learning out of them the wisdome power and goodnesse of the Artificer celebrate it both in this life Acts 17.26 27. and in the world to come He hath made of one bloud all mankind to dwell on all the face of the earth and hath assigned the times which were ordained before and the bounds of their habitation that they should seek the Lord if so be they might have groped after him and found him though doubtlesse he be not far off from every one of us OF ANGELS AMongst things created by God the chiefe and principall are those natures which are indued with reason Angels and men For in these hee imprinted the marks and image of his divinity and would have all other things to be the matter of his praise but of these he would be known and praised and unto them was his will to impart and communicate his blessednesse and joy The Questions concerning Angels are two 1. What description is set down in the Scripture of good Angels 2. What description is delivered of bad Angels 1. What good Angels are ANgels both good and bad as holy Scripture records are spirits 1. Angels spirits or incorporeall substances Luke 24.39 Coloss 1.16 Heb. 1.14 1 King 22.21 The Angels themselves are not seen but the bodies or shapes which they take by which name here a spirituall person is understood that is a substance incorporeall invisible individuall living understanding incommunicable not sustained in another neither part of another as A spirit hath not flesh and bones All which are in heaven and in earth things visible and invisible They are all ministring spirits There came forth a spirit and stood before the Lord. That therefore both in times past there appeared oftentimes good Angels when as the gathering and establishing of the Church the doctrine of God being not as yet plainly delivered and the prophecies not fulfilled needed more extraordinary and miraculous revelations then now and now adayes also not seldome appear bad Angels this 1. doth not prove their nature to be visible or corporeall For those visible shapes or bodies which may be seen or felt are divers substances from the incorporeall essence of spirits being formed either of nothing or of some matter and carried and moved by a spirit for a time for the working and performing of certain actions For both they put them off and lay them away again and also they take forms of divers sorts and kinds as The serpent by whom the Divell communed with Eve Mens bodies Gen. 3.1 18.4 Exod. 3.2 2 King 2.11 6.17 The errour of the Sadducees Acts 23.8 Act. 7.53 whose feet Abraham washed A flame in the bush appearing to Moses A pillar of cloud and fire in the desart Horses and chariots of fire And further this very thing refuteth the opinion of the Sadducees Who said that there was neither Angel nor spirit but that good Angels are cogitations and motions raised by God in men or happy events proceeding from God and bad Angels evill and wandring affections or lusts or purposes and devices which come of the corruption of nature For except they were living substances and forcible in working they would not assume carry and move bodies and visible shapes Moreover the Scripture attributeth many things to them every where which agree not but to natures subsisting by themselves living and understanding for the good Angels were those ministers Gal. 3.19 Mat. 25.31 24.26 18.10 Luke 2 10. 15.10 1 Pet. 1.12 Mat. 22.30 Heb. 1.4 Psal 34.7 John 8.44 Job 1.6 Mat. 8.28 31. 25.41 by whom the Law was delivered in mount Sinai They shall come with Christ when he shall judge the quick and the dead They know not the day of judgment They alwayes behold the face of the Father which is in heaven They rejoyce for the salvation of men The elect shall be like unto them Christ is made more excellent then the Angels They defend the elect But the evill Angels did not abide in the truth They appear amongst the children of God They invade and possesse the bodies of men and beasts They shall be punished with everlasting torments Angels are also finite that is of a limited essence or nature and endued with a certain measure of strength and wisdom For although spirits are not circumscribed in a certain compasse of place 2. Angels finite both in nature and in properties as bodies yet their substance is neither infinitely extended neither in more places then one at the same time neither is able in wisdome or power or other properties to match and equall the immensenesse of the Creatour For they are said to go from one place to another and to be absent from one place when they are in another as Luke 1. Act. 10. 12. Dan. 10. 3. They were created Psalme 148. Coloss 1.16 They were created by God of nothing in the very beginning of the world Praise yee him all yee his Angels praise him all his army For hee commanded and they were created By him were all things created which are in heaven and which are in earth things visible and invisible whether they be thrones or dominions or principalities or powers c. Moses made mention of the Angels in general though not in particular Job 2.6 38.7 Wherefore albeit by Moses there is no mention made in the story of the creation severally of Angels as who applying himself to the common capacity of men especially recounteth the visible works of God yet when as hee saith that heaven earth and all the host of them was created he implyeth also Angels which both are these very heavenly hosts and ministers of God and are often mentioned among them by Moses himself How the Angels are called the children of God And whereas they are called The children of God it is not to be understood of any co-eternity and propagation of their substance out of God but of their creation and conformity with God and of the mutuall love between God and them as in like sort also may be said of men 4. They were created in holinesse They were created all good and holy that is in their creation they were enriched with strength wisdome liberty of will holinesse and righteousnesse whereby they might
be conformed and like to God as it is said He saw all that he had made and loe it was very good Gen. 1.31 Psalme 103.20 And of the good Angels it is said Ye his Angels that excell in strength and do his commandements in obeying the voice of his word Their Angels alwayes behold the face of my Father which is in heaven Mat. 18.10 22.30 Luke 9.25 Esa 6.2 The elect shall be in the resurrection as the Angels of God in heaven They are called holy Likewise Seraphin that is flaming or shining namely with purity and divine wisdome and with the love of God But of the bad Angels it is said Hee abode not in the truth The Angels which kept not their first estate John 8.44 Jude 6. but left their own habitation c. 5. And confirmed therein Now as these former to be spirits infinite created by God of nothing and created good and holy are in the Scripture delivered as common both to good and bad Angels So also the Scripture delivereth those things whereby a huge and exceeding difference appeareth between them For the good Angels by the especial grace of their Creatour were so confirmed and established in that sanctity and blessednesse wherein they were created that albeit they serve their Creatour with an exceeding and most free will yet can they never revolt from him or fall from that state of righteousnes and felicity wherein they stand 1 Tim. 5.2 Wherefore they are called elect Angels they are said alwayes to behold the face of the Father Mat. 18.10 22.30 Of those who are elected to everlasting life it is said that they shall be like Angels And this perseverance in their state they have Job 4.18 not by the peculiar excellency and vertue of their nature as it is said He found no stedfastnesse in his servants and laid folly upon his Angels but of the meer and free bountifulnesse of God towards them by the Son of God keeping and guiding them that they may be joined to him as to their head and remain together with elect men the everlasting Church and Temple of God magnifying and praising God for ever All things consist in him It hath pleased the Father to gather together in one all things Col. 1.17 Ephes 1.10 both which are in heaven and which are in earth in Christ. The good Angels were both created confirmed 1. Everlastingly to know and magnifie God for his goodnesse and bounty towards them and mankind 6. To worship and magnifie God Praise the Lord all ye his hosts Psal 103.21 Isa 6.3 Luke 2 13. 7. To be the ministers of God for the saving of the chosen They cry Holy holy holy the Lord of hosts the whole earth is full of his glory And they laud and praise God for the manifestation of the Messias 2. To be the ministers of God for the accomplishment and maintaining of the safety and salvation of the chosen when as God by them declareth his will delivereth the godly out of dangers defendeth them against the divels and wicked men Or also to punish the wicked who oppugn the Church Ps 34.7 91.11 John 5.4 They serve also for the wicked The Angel of the Lord pitcheth round about them that fear him and delivereth them He shall give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy wayes Now although the wicked also and reprobate are defended by the Angels and receive other benefits not seldome at the hands of God as when after the waters of Bethesda had been troubled by an Angel whosoever then first stepped in was made whole of his disease yet these benefits stretch no farther then the commodities of this life and as other things which befall unto the wicked in this life whether good or bad are turned to their destruction but serve for the defence and delivery of the chosen for whose sakes God oftentimes like as he punisheth the wicked They are the ministers of the elect by Christ so also he enricheth them with his benefits The ministery then and guard of Angels properly belongeth to the saints and chosen unto whom that being lost by sin is restored by the merit and benefit of Christ for he is the head of the Church which consisteth of Angels and men restoring that good will and conjunction which is between the members of the same body between men and Angels and using at his good pleasure the ministery of Angels to safeguard and defend his Ephes 1.10 Psal 97.7 Heb. 1.4 Matt. 23.49 Heb. 12.22 That he might gather together in one all things which are in heaven and in earth in Christ Let all the Angels of God worship him He shall send his Angels Yee are come unto the mount Sion and to the citie of the living God the celestiall Jerusalem and to the company of innumerable Angels Jacob saw a ladder which reached from earth to heaven on which the Lord stood and the Angels went up and down by it Gen. 28. â—2 which signifieth God and man the Mediatour Ye shall see heaven open John 1.51 and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man Why God useth the ministery of Angels being able to â—râ—ng what he will to passe without them Now God doth many things by Angels and sometimes by many together which he could as well do either without them or by any one of them Partly in favour and regard of our infirmity which unlesse it see it self invironed with many succours defences and instruments of his divine power and bountifulnesse falleth presently of doubting of the providence safeguard and presence of God as it is manifest by the example of Elisha's servant 2 King 6 1â— and by those consolations and incouragements which promise unto the Church the aid of Angels Partly to shew his power also over his Angels who useth their labour and ministery at his pleasure Why the Angels are called 1. Powers 2 Thes 1.7 2. Principalities Ephes 1.21 Col. 1.16 3. The host of the Lord and the host of heaven Psalm 103.21 148.2 1 King 22.19 Rev. 19.14 4. Cherubins Hereof the Angels are called the powers of the Lord Jesus when he shall shew himself from heaven that is by whom he exerciseth his power Likewise they are called principalities might powers dominions created by the Son of God subject unto him being exalted at the right hand of God because by them hee sheweth and exerciseth his principality or rule might power and dominion Likewise The host of the Lord and the host of heaven because both the number of them is huge and great and God ruleth over all of them as a Captain over his souldiers and doth by them whatsoever he will Hereof also are they called Cherubins that is flying or winged because they perform and execute with all readinesse and celerity the hests and commandements of God and do each their own parts and
consequence or by supposition which is the immutability and unchangeablenesse of those effects which follow of causes which causes being supposed or put the effect must necessarily follow but the causes notwithstanding themselves might either not have been or might have been changed So are those things necessary which God hath decreed that they should be done in respect of the unchangeablenesse of his decree which decree yet God most freely made that is hee might from everlasting either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise according to those wordes Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father and hee will give mee moe than twelve legions of Angels Mat. 26.53 How then should the Scripture be fulfilled Likewise Those things are called necessary which are done indeed by such second causes as are so made of God that by their owne nature they cannot doe otherwise than they doe but yet may be by God himselfe either taken away or hindered or altered and changed As the Sun and the shadow going forward in consequence or order of nature with the Sun and yet consisting and standing still in that battell of Joshua and returning backwards in the daies of Ezechias the fire burning bodies within the reach thereof which are capable of burning and yet not burning the three Children in the furnace of Babylon or those things which are indeed in their own nature apt to produce a contrary or diverse thing or to forbeare producing of their effect and yet notwithstanding cannot doe otherwise because they are so moved by God or by other causes which although they be not changed yet might have been changed or when they worke so cannot withall not worke or worke otherwise because two contradictories cannot be both at one time true Fortune and Chance Fortune and Chance are sometimes taken for the events themselves or effects which follow causes that are causes but by an accident by reason of such causes as are causes by and in themselves but not knowne to us as when we say good or evill fortune happy or unhappy chance Sometimes they signifie the causes of such events either the manifest causes which are causes but by an accident as when any thing is said to be done by fortune or by chance or the hidden and unknown causes which are causes by and in themselves As it is said in the Poet Omnipotent fortune and fate inevitable And they are wont to call that fortune which is a cause by an accident in voluntary agents whose actions have some event that seldome happeneth besides their appointment As he that digging with purpose to build findeth treasure Chance they call an accidentall cause in naturall agents whose motions have effects neither proper to them neither alwaies happening and that without any manifest cause directing it as if a tyle falling from an house kill one that passeth by Fate or destiny The difference between the Stoickes the Churches doctrine concerning Gods providence By the name of Fate or Destiny sometimes is understood the decree and provideâ—ce of God As that of the Poet Leave off to hope that the fates of the Gods are moved with entreaty But the Stoickes by this word understood the immutable connexion and knitting of all causes and effects depending of the nature of the causes themselves so that neither the second causes are able to work otherwise than they work neither the first causes can worke otherwise than doth the second and therefore all effects of all causes are absolutely necessary This opinion of the Stoickes because it spoyleth God of his liberty and omnipotency and abolisheth the order and manner of working in second causes disposed by Gods wisedome not only sounder Philosophy but the Church also rejecteth and condemneth and doth openly professe her dissenting from the Stoickes 1. Because the Stoickes tie God to second causes as if it should be necessary for him to work by them as their nature doth bear and suffer But the Church teacheth that God worketh not according to the rule or lore of second causes but second causes according to the prescript of God as being their chiefe and most free Governour and Lord and therefore are subject and tied to his will and pleasure 2. The Stoickes were of opinion that neither God nâ—r second causes can doe any thing of their own nature otherwise than they doe The Church affirmeth that not only second causes are made and ordained by God some to bring forth certain and definite effects some variable and contrary but God himself also could from everlasting either not have decreed or have decreed and wrought otherwise either by second causes or without them and by them either changeable in their own nature or unchangeable all things whose contrary are not repugnant to his nature and that he hath so decreed them and doth so work them not because he could not doe otherwise but because it so pleased him as it is said Our God is in heaven he doth whatsoever he will With God shall nothing be impossible that is which is not against his nature Psal 115.3 Luke 1.37 or whereby his nature is not overthrowne as it is said 2 Tim. 2. Out of this then which hath been spoken we answer unto the argument which was That which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All things are done by the unchangeable decree of God nothing therefore is done contingently neither by fortune or chance but all necessarily First wee say there is more in the conclusion than in the premisses when the opinion of the Stoickes is objected to the Church For albeit the Church confesseth all events in respect of Gods providence to be necessary yet this necessity is not a Stoicall fate and destiny because the Church detendeth against the Stoickes both liberty in God governing things at his pleasure and a changeablenes in second causes and sheweth out of Gods word that God could both now doe and from everlasting have decreed many things which neither he doth nor hath decreed And therefore the Church also hath abstained from the name of fate lest any should suspect her to maintaine with the Stoickes an absolute necessity of all things Secondly necessity of consequence or supposition doth not take away contingency If removing Stoicisme yet notwithstanding the necessity of all things and the abolishing of contingency fortune and chance be objected wee make answer to the Major by distinguishing the words For those things which are done by the providence and decree of God are done indeed necessarily but by that necessity which is by supposition or of consequence not by simple necessity or absolute wherefore it followeth that all things come to passe not by simple and absolute necessity but by that of supposition or consequence And necessity of consequence doth not at all take away contingency The reason of this is Because the same effect may have causes whereof some may produce
prophet from the beginning of the Church 〈◊〉 all câ—â—â—â—ty The great and chiefe Prophet which is Christ is a person immediately ordained of God even from the beginning and cradle of the Church in Paradise to all eternity sent of the Father to declare the will of God towards mankinde to institute and appoint a ministery to teach by the Word and Sacraments the holy Ghost working together with him and lastly in the flâ—â—h to preach the Gospel and to make knowne in his flesh by his doctrine and workes that he is the Some consubstantiall and of the same substance with the Father and authâ—â—â— of the Evangelike doctrine giving by it the holy Ghost and kindling faith in the hearts of men sending Apostles and gathering unto himselfe a Church â—â—t of mankâ—â—de of which he may be heard invocated and worshipped Wherefore the Proâ—â—â— call function of Christ is There paâ—â—â—â—â— Câ—â—st 〈…〉 1. To open and declare unto Angels and men God and his 〈◊〉 which could not be knowne but by the Son and by speciall revelarâ—◠〈◊〉 The â—â—m which is in the bosome of the Father hee hath declared him The things thâ— have heard of the Father Mâ—â—◠〈◊〉 5 〈◊〉 1â— 6 10. those speake I to the world Likewise to refine and puâ—â—â—â— the Law and worship of God from corruptions 2. To institute or ordaine and to maintain the ministry of the Gospel to raise up and to send Prophets Apostles and other ministers of the Church to bestow on them the gift of prophâ—cie and to furnish them with gifts necessary to their ministery He that is 〈…〉 11. Christ hath given some Apostles some Prophets and some Doctors c. Therefore said the â—â—sâ—ome of God I will send them Prophets and Apostles c. I will give you a mouch â—â—a wisedome where against all your adversâ—ries shall not be able to speake nor resist So the spirit of Christ is said to have spoken by the Prophets 3. To be through his ministery effectuall in the hearts of the heaters that is to teach us within our hearts by his spirit to lighten our mindes to move our hearts to beleeve and obey the Gospel Hee shall baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire Then opened hee their understanding Mat. 3 11. 〈◊〉 24 4â— 2 pheâ— 5 â—0 â—â—â—ke 10.9 〈◊〉 â—â— 14 2â— 5 that they might understand the Scriptures Christ gave himselfe for the Church that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word They went forth and preached every where and the Lord wrought with them and confirmed the word with signes that followed The Lord opened the heart of Lydia that thee attended unto the things which Paul spake The Lord gave testimony unto the word of his grace Briefly the parts of Christs propheticall office are these three 1. To reveale his Fathers will 2. To ordaine a Ministery 3. To teach the hearts of men or to be effectuall by his ministery And these three things Christ doth and did performe even from the beginning of the Church and will performe to the end of the world and that by his owne authority power and efficacy and therefore Christ is called the Word Why Christ is called 〈…〉 not onely in respect of the Father of whom in cogitation beholding himselfe and considering the image of himselfe not vanishing but subâ—sting consubstantiall co-equall co-eternall to the Father himselfe hee was begotten but also in respect of us because hee is that person which spake to the Fathers and brought forth the living and quickning word or Gospel out of the bosome of the Father Seven differences between Christ other Prophets By these things which have been now spoken is also understood what difference there is between Christ and other Prophets both of the Old and New Testament and why he is the chief Prophet and Doctor The difference and eminence consisteth in his nature and office Christ 〈…〉 Christ is the very Son of God and God and Lord of all and doth immediatly utter the word of the Father and is the Embassadour and Mediatour sent of the Father Other Prophets are only men and his servants called and sent by him Christ authour of the doctrine they preachers only of it John 1.16 Christ is authour and revealer of the doctrine and therefore the prince of all Prophets Others are signifiers of that which they have received from Christ For whatsoever knowledge and propheticall spirit is in them all that they have from Christ revealing and giving it to them Therefore is the spirit of Christ said to have spoken in the Prophets neither hath hee opened onely to the Prophets the doctrine which he teacheth but also to all the godly John 1.18 Of his fulnesse have we all received that is all the Elect even from the beginning of the world unto the end No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Christs gifts infinite theirs finite His propheticall wisdome is infinite and perfect and therefore in all gifts he excelleth others even according to his humanity Christ giveth gifts and receiveth not they receive and give not John 10.14 This Prophet Christ appointeth the ministery sendeth and ordaineth Prophets and Apostles he giveth the holy Ghost and gifts necessary for the Prophets Apostles and all Ministers of the word to the performing of their duty He shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you He shall lead you into all truth Christ principally moveth mens hearts they instrumentally Christ himself is not only the authour of the doctrine and erecter and maintainer of the external ministery but also by his own and other Prophets voice and outward ministery hee preacheth effectually to men inwardly through the vertue and working of the holy Ghost Others are only the instruments of Christ and that arbitrary and at his disposition and direction Christs doctrine full and cleere theirs dark defective The doctrine of Christ which being made man he uttered by his own and by his Apostles mouthes is much more cleere and full than the doctrine of Moses and the Prophets of the Old Testament Christ is authorised by himselfe they by Christ Christ therefore hath authority of himself others from him if Christ speake we must beleeve him of him selfe others because Christ speaketh in them These things are expresly proved by these places of holy Writ At sundry times and in divers manners God spake in the old time so our Fathers by the Prophets in these last dayes he hath spoken unto us by his Son Heb 1.1 3.3 John 10.14 Mat. 17.3 Luke 10.16 This man is counted worthy of more glory than Moses inasmuch as hee that buildeth the house hath more honour than the house The spirit of truth which I will send you shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you This
and were made sons only by the law and will of the Adopter who endoweth them with the right and title of sons so that with him they are in the same place as if they had bin born of him After this sort that is by adoption Adam after his fall and all the elect regenerate are the sons of God being adopted for the naturall Sons sake Christ Jesus But before they were adopted they were the sons of wrath How Christ is the only begotten Son of God Out of this distinction of sons it is cleare both how we are the sons of God namely by adoption and how Christ is the only begotten Son of God to wit two waies 1. According to his Divinity because as touching this nature he alone was from everlasting begotten of the substance of his Father We have seen his glory John 1.14 as the glory of the only begotten Son of the Father 2. According to his humanity in some sort though unproperly because even according to this also he was born after such a manner as never was any other besides him to wit of an unspotted Virgin by the power and vertue of the holy Ghost Christ is farther called the first begotten 1. According to his Godhead both in respect of time and of worthinesse because he before all How he is the first begotten was begotten from everlasting of the Father and is perfect God and all were made by him and by and for him are delivered and receive the right of sons 2. According to his humanity in respect of his worthinesse only and right 1. Because he was begotten after a singular maner 2. Because he hath his subsistence in the person of the Word to the unity whereof the humanity was assumed 3. Because he hath by his merit purchased the right of sons for others 4. Because in gifts works majesty authority he unspeakably excelleth all the sons of God even Angels themselves and is Lord and head of them all Unto Christ therefore in respect of his humanity agreeth this which of old was signified by the type of the first-born For after the decease of his father the first-born took two portions of his fathers goods when as the rest had each but one Now the cause of that right was his office function Gen. 27.29 37 For he succeeded into the room of his father so that he had authority over his family and the rest of his brethren and did beare rule over them So Christ the Son of God hath also right according to his humanity over the rest of his brethren and all the sons of God and he but one hath received moe and more excellent gifts than have all the rest because he is the Lord of his Fathers house the rest are his Ministers Col. 1.15 18. Who is the image of the invisible God the first-born of every creature He is the beginning and the first-born of the dead that in all things he might have the preeminence How he is Gods own Son Rom. 8.32 Christ is also called Gods own Son because he was begotten and not adopted of God Who spared not his owne Son Here also we must observe the right forms of speech to be used in Christs and our filiation son-hood or estate of sons How he is the naturall Son of God Christ according to his divinity is called Gods naturall Son because he is begotten from everlasting of the essence of the Father According to his humanity he is not called Gods naturall Son but Gods Son by grace by grace I say not of adoption but of conception by the holy Ghost of union with the Word The reason why according to his humanity he is not Gods naturall Son is because according to his humanity he is not begotten of the essence of the Father The reason why according to his humanity he is not Gods adopted Son is because he was not made a son of no son but in the same moment wherein he began to be began also to be a son The Angels are called the naturall sons of God but by grace of creation as man also was before his fall The regenerate in this life are sons by grace not of creation but of adoption Grace therefore in respect of adoption is as a generall in respect of a speciall For there are three degrees or kindes of grace to wit grace of creation grace of conception by the holy Ghost and Union with the Word and grace of adoption A type or figure of the sons of God The sons of God are 1. Borne 1. Of parents which sort of sons are properly naturall to whom the essence of parents is communicated 1. In whole as the divine essence of the Father is wholly communicated to Christ according to his Divinity 2. In part as the essence of our parents is communicated unto us only in part 2. By grace of 1. Creation as 1. Angels 2. Adam before his fall 2. Conception by the holy Ghost and union with the word as Christ according to his humane nature 2. Adopted of 1. God as Adam after his fall All the elect regenerate 2. Men c. Another type Of the sons of God 1. One is Naturall to wit the Word of the eternall Father 2. All the rest are by grace of 1. Creation as Angels and Adam before his fall 2. Conception by the holy Ghost and union with the word as Christ according to his humanity 3. Adoption as Adam after his fall all the elect regenerate Out of this distinction of sons the answer to this objection before proposed is more cleere Object 1. Hee that hath brethren is not the onely begotten Christ hath brethren Therefore he is not the only begotten Ans The Major is to be distinguished Hee that hath brethren to wit of the same generation and nature he is not the onely begotten Christ hath brethren but not of the same generation and nature that is not begotten of the substance of God the Father but only adopted of God the Father through grace Our fraternity and brother-hood with Christ Repl. How then are wee the brethren of Christ Ans Our fraternity and brother-hood with Christ consisteth in these foure things 1. In the likenesse and similitude of our humane nature For hee is true man procreated of the blond of Adam the common father of us all 2. In his brotherly love towards us 3. In our conformity and correspondence with Christ which consisteth in perfect righteousnesse and blessednesse 4. In the consummation and accomplishment of his benefits Object 2. He that hath a generation or begetting unlike to the generation of other sons is in respect thereof said to be the onely begotten Christ according to his humanity hath a generation unlike to the generation of other Sons of God because he alone was conceived of the holy Ghost and borne of a Virgin Therefore Christ is called the onely begotten according to his humanity also in respect of this
of the manner of existing but not of essence For this they have one and the same in number with the Father from everlasting and that is void of all beginning and originall and existeth necessarily from no other but of it selfe His goings forth have bin from the beginning and from everlasting Now glorifie mee thou Father Micah 5.2 John 17.5 with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee before the world was Repl. But hee who hath his originall of person from another is not Jehovah But the Sonne and the holy Ghost have their originall of person from the Father Therefore they are not Jehovah Answ The Major is a false ground For the Scripture doth plainly teach both of them namely both the Son and holy Ghost to be Jehovah As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath hee given likewise to the Son to have life in himselfe John 5.26 and yet the Scripture wu hall affirmeth that both have their originall of person from the Father For the Father begot not the essence but the person by communicating unto him his owne essence the same and whole 4. The faithfull are one with God not in essence but in consent of wils But the Father and the Sonne are in such sort one as the faithfull are one with God Father keepe them that they may be one as wee are one Therefore John 17.11 21. the Sonne is one with the Father in conjunction of wils onely and not in unity of essence Answ There is more in the conclusion than in the premisses For the particle onely which is stitched to the conclusion is not in the Minor proposition Wherefore of a Minor which is but particular an universall conclusion is ill inferred after this manner There is a certaine unity between the Father and the Sonne such as is between God and the faithfull Therefore all unity which is betwixt them is such Wherefore wee say that the faithfull are one with God and among themselves in will onely or conformity or conjunction of mindes The Father and the Sonne are one both in will and furthermore in unity of essence I and the Father are one John 10.30 14.10 Heb. 1.3 I am in the Father and the Father is in mee Who is the ingraved forme of his Fathers substance Wherfore if a wider and more ample conjunction be put a straiter conjunction is not thereby excluded 5. Hee that is the whole God-head is not any one person of the God-head or there is not any one besides him in whom likewise the whole God-head is But the Father is the whole God-head Therfore the Father is not any one but even all the person that is of the God-head neither are there moe persons wherein that God-head is Ans Wee deny the Major because the same God-head which is in the Father is whole also in the Son and the holy Ghost For by reason of the immensity and undividablenesse thereof that is communicated of the Father even the same entire and whole both to the Son and to the holy Ghost so that there is neither more nor lesse of the God-head in every person than either in two or in all three 6. The divine essence is neither begotten nor proceeding of another But the Sonne is begotten and the holy Ghost proceedeth Therefore they are not the same divine essence which the Father is Answ Of meere particulars nothing can follow or be concluded The Major cannot be expounded generally For it is false That whatsoever is the divine essence he is not begotten or proceeding 7. The divine essence is incarnate The three persons are the divine essence Therefore the three persons are incarnate Answ Of meere particulars there followeth nothing The Major speaketh only of the Son For it is false being taken generally as Whatsoever is the divine essence is incarnate this generall proposition is false For the divine essence is incarnate only in one of the persons which is the Son not in all three 8. The Mediatour between God and man is not God himselfe But the Son is the Mediatour between God and man Therefore hee is not God Answ The Major is apparently false because by the same reason it might be argued that the Mediatour between God and men is not man Repl. The Major is thus proved God cannot be lesse than himselfe or inferiour to himselfe But the Mediatour with God is lesse and inferiour unto God Therefore hee is not God Ans The Minor is true onely in respect of Christs office in which sense Christ is inferiour unto God not in respect of his essence and nature according to the fourth Rule The inequality of office doth not inferre inequality of nature or persons Repl. 2. The Son is Mediatour with Jehovah But the Son is Jehovah Therefore Jehovah is Mediatour with himself Ans Nothing followeth of meere particulars For the Son is not Mediatour with all that is Jehovah but with the Father Rep. 3. Therefore the Father only is pacified towards us and by a consequent hee alone is the true God not the Son or the holy Ghost For hee is the true God who is pacified by the Mediatour Answ Wee deny this sequele For there is but one will of the three persons and that agreeing in all things Wherefore the Father being pleased and pacified for the Sonnes satisfaction in our behalfe the Sonne also and the holy Ghost are pacified and receive us into favour for the same satisfaction Rep. 4. Whom the Son pacifieth with him hee is Mediatour But the Sonne pacifieth not only the Father but himselfe also Therefore hee is Mediatour with himselfe which to grant were absurd Answ First wee answer to the Major that the Sonne is properly said to be Mediatour with him whom hee so pacifieth with his satisfaction that the decree and purpose of atonement may seeme to have originally issued from him Now this is the Father alone Therefore in this sense the Sonne is not Mediatour with himselfe but with the Father alone Secondly wee answer to the Minor That it is not absurd to say that the Sonne is Mediatour to or with himselfe For it is no inconvenience that he should manage both functions namely of God admitting the reconciliation and of the Mediatour making the reconciliation each in a diverse respect The former of these by vertue of his divine nature the later by reason of his office of the Mediatourship 9. Christ doth every-where discern and sever himself from the Father hee hath a Head he hath a God he is lesse than the Father Therefore he is not the same God with the Father or he is not equall and consubstantiall with the Father Answ He discerneth and distinguiseth himself from the Father 1. In person 2. In office as he is Mediatour but not in God-head So Hee hath a Head and a God and is lesse than the Father 1. As touching his humanity in nature and office 2. As touching his God-head not in nature but
unto the Father and doth by the vertue of his Spirit effectually apply it unto us sanctifie rule save and defend us against our enemies and doth all these things the humane nature being privy thereunto and most earnestly willing it Christ then is our Lord not only in respect of his Divinity which created us but also in respect of his humanity which redeemed us For the person of Christ even as he is man is Lord over all Angels and men 2. For what cause and how many waies he is our Lord. CHrist is Lord Christ our Lord 1. By right of creation John 16.15 By right of creation and government Of this rule and dominion it is said All things that the Father hath are mine For by him and in him are all things created and by his mighty word that is by his forcible pleasure and will or providence they are sustained and governed and whatsoever good is in all the creatures that wholly proceedeth from him And this is a most general dominion which extendeth it selfe unto all creatures even unto Divels and wicked men albeit not altogether after the same maner to us and to all the wicked and divels For 1. He created us to eternall life but them to destruction 2. The dominion which Christ hath over the wicked and Divels consisteth in the right of requiring and commanding of exercising his power and bridling his enemies that is he hath right and power over the Divels and the wicked to do with them what him listeth so that without his will and pleasure they cannot so much as move themselves and if it were his will to bring them to naught as the history of the possessed man in the Gospel testifieth And he permitteth them Mark 5.20 by bereaving and destituting them of the grace of his Spirit to run head-long into sin and eternall destruction He hath also over us right and power to doe with us what him listeth but he furthermore keepeth and guardeth us as his own flock and proper people whom he hath purchased with his bloud he governeth us also and guideth us by his Spirit he worketh in our hearts faith and obedience that we may doe things acceptable unto him and so fenceth us against all the remptations of the Divel and the flesh that we may never fall from him Therefore he is our Lord after a far other sort than of the Divels and the reprobates By right of redemption Hee is our Lord by right of redemption For hee alone paying the ransome for us delivereth us from the power of the Divell by his Spirit regenerateth us and causeth us to begin to serve him and in this liberty whereunto he hath brought us by his merit and power hee also preserveth us against all both outward and inward enemies even unto the end and being raised from the dead hee fully enfreeth and delivereth us from all sinne and misery and endoweth us with eternall blisse and glory The manner of our redemption is most precious sith it is a thing of greater moment to redeeme us with his bloud than with money Therefore hee hath the greatest right of possession in us And seeing hee hath delivered and freed us it is manifest that wee were servants and truely so wee were and are by nature servants and bond-slaves of the Divel from whose tyranny Christ hath delivered us and hereupon now are wee the servants of Christ because us who were by nature his enemies and deserved to be destroyed of him he notwithstanding preserved and delivered For * The reason of this derivation of the name Servant could not be expressed in English as it is in Latin from whence our English word cometh Servi which signifieth servants cometh from Servando that is saved or preserved Servi or servants were first so named by the Romans from servando which is in signification preserved because when in warres they might have been slaine of their enemies they were preserved But this dominion of Christ over us is speciall that is extendeth it selfe only to the Church Object If wee be redeemed from the power of the Divel then a ransome hath been pay'd him for our redemption For from whose power wee are redeemed unto him is the price and ransome due But God gave not him the ransome Therefore wee are not redeemed from the power of the Divell Ans From whose power wee are redeemed as having been supreme Lord over us and holding rightly his dominion over us unto him the price and ransome is due But the Divel is no supreme Lord but the executioner of the supreme Lord which is God who alone hath and holdeth by right dominion over us The Divel indeed hath enthralled us unto himself by the just judgment of God for our sin and took us by force and invaded us though we were anothers right and possession But Christ that stronger armed man satisfying for our sins brake the power of the Divel and enfranchised us being freed from the yoke of his tyranny Wherefore in respect of God Christ redeemed us for unto him he hath paid the price But he hath delivered us We are said to be redeemed in respect of God wee are delivered in respect of the Divell or set us at liberty in respect of the Divell For we are given unto Christ our Redeemer to be his own neither hath the Divell any more right or power over us And this Christs Dominion over us cost him enough who therefore also hath care of it and preserveth it Of that dominion we dispute especially in this place For the Divel doth not acknowledge Christ to be such a Lord unto him as we confesse him to be unto us because he hath redeemed us and because he guideth us with his Spirit By right of preservation In respect of our preservation Christ is our Lord because he defendeth us unto the end and keepeth and safe-guardeth us to eternal life not only by defending our bodies from enemies but our soules also from sins For our preservation must be understood not only of our first freedome from the power of the Divell but also of the continuall guarding of us and the consummation of all his benefits Of this dominion himselfe speaketh None of them are lost which thou gavest me No man shall pluck my sheep out of my hands He keepeth the wicked to destruction Joh. 17.22 10.28 6.37 and defendeth their bodies only In respect of Gods ordinance In respect of Gods ordinance because the Father ordained the Word and this person Christ unto this that by him he might worke all things in heaven and in earth For Christ is not in this respect only our Lord in that hee saved us that is delivered us from our enemies and of enemies made us the sonnes of God but also because the Father gave us unto him manifested unto us to be our Prince King and Head Feb. 1.2 John 6.17 7.5 Acts 5.31 Ephes 1.22 and hath made
person or the nature took the person So these speeches are true and agreeable to faith The person took the nature Likewise The nature took the nature For the divine Nature is not here considered absolutely or essentially but in person of the Word or personally Object 2. God and man are two persons Christ is God and man Therefore there are two persons in him Answ The Major is true if we understand it of God and man as they are not united But Christ is God and man by Vnion In this therefore there is a fâ—llacy of mis-joyning some words and dis joyning others For in the Major God and man are taken dis-junctively or both apart but in the Minor con-junctively or both together Repl. The Word united to it selfe a body and soule Therefore a person Answ True it is he united them to himselfe but this he did by a personall union not that this body and soule should as a person subsist apart or by themselves but that they might subsist in his person Repl. 2. If he united the essentiall parts of a person he also united a person But he united the essentiall parts of a person Therefore also a person Answ The Major is true only of such parts as subsist by themselves but Christs body and soule had not subsisted at all not doe subsist now save in this union of the Word with them Repl. 3. That which subsisteth not by it selfe is more imperfect than that which subsisteth by it selfe Christ his humanity doth not subsist by it selfe Therefore Christs humanity is more imperfect than ours Answ 1. If that which subsisteth by it selfe be opposed to this To be an accident which existeth by being in another this part of the Minor proposition is false That Christs humanity doth not subsist by it selfe because that also is a substance But in this disputation Subsisting by it selfe is opposed to that which is indeed substance but yet dependeth of another and consisteth in another So we say that man-kind and the universall or generall kinds of all things doe not subsist in themselves but in their singulars as the common nature of all men subsisteth not by it selfe but in particular men Wherefore for further answer we say that the Major proposition being simply and generally taken is false For the soule of man being loosed from the body doth subsist by it selfe the same while it remaineth in the body subsisteth not by it selfe but united with the body neither yet is it therefore to be thought more imperfect when this rather doth most make to the perfection thereof For it is created of God to this purpose that it should together with the body constitute and absolve the essence of man and should be a part thereof So the soule and body of Christ were created to that end as to be the proper soule and body of the Son of God and to depend personally of him That therefore Christs humanity hath his subsistence not in a created person proper unto it by nature but in the eternall hypostasis and person of the Word it is so farre from bringing any imperfection thereunto for the subsistence or manner of subsisting doth not change the nature or essence of a thing that rather the greatest ornament glory and eminency cometh thereby unto it and this is the chiefe and principall difference whereby it differeth and is discerned from all men and also from the blessed Angels Object Revel 1.18 3. A dead and an everliving thing are not the same subsistent or person Christ was dead and yet everliving Therefore he is not one person Ans The Major is either particular or being taken generally it is false For one and the same subsistent truly and individually subsisting in divers natures even as Christ is may be said to be dead and everliving as one and the same man is both mortall and immortall in respect of divers natures whereof he is made and doth consist 3. What manner of union this is of the two natures in Christ and how made THe Union of the flesh with the Word was not made in the essence or nature or in any essentiall property but in the person of the Word That this may be the better understood we must observe 1. What it is to be united in nature or into nature 2. What likewise to be united in person or into or unto one person or according to subsistence 1. What it is to be united in nature Twofold union in nature First Those things are said to be united in nature or essence which as essentiall parts are coupled to the full perfection or constitution of one nature or essence or kind that is which make a perfect and whole essence or kind and are one essence or substance So the soule and body are united to constitute or make the kind or essence or nature of man that is are some one and perfect man Whatsoever things then are essentiall parts of a perfect thing they are said to be united in nature and unto or into one nature Secondly those things also are said to be united in nature or essence which are one in nature essence or kind or which are one essence or of one essence nature or have one common essence or unity of nature or are joyned and agree in one essence So two men are said to be united in nature that is are one in kind or of the same humane nature The three persons of the God-head are united in essence that is are one in essence or are of one and the same divine essence in number or have the same God-head in common So likewise To be united in properties or perfections naturall or essentiall is to get or have the same Union in properties or like equall properties essentiall Which is indeed nothing else than to be made and be one nature or moe substances of the same nature and essence So two men are united in naturall properties and perfections because they have the same in kind or the like and therefore are of the same humane nature The aire in the chimney which getteth the perfections or qualities of the fire as being now become a flame and the fire of the burning coales which fireth and inflameth the aire next unto it are two substances of the same properties and fiery nature and therefore are said to be united in nature and essentiall properties that is they are two fires in number but in kind and nature they are one Likewise the three divine persons are united in essentiall properties that is have the same essentiall properties which is nothing else but that they are one essence one and the same God 2. What it is to be united in person THose things are said to be united in person which are one person that is which although they differ in naturall properties yet exist in one and the same individuall subsistence or have altogether the same subsistence So the soule and body of man are united and
and omnipotency not of his flesh but of his God-head united thereunto by which Christ-man doth effectually apply to us those benefits which he hath obtained for us of his Father Now to acknowledge when we worship Christ the Mediatour these things in him and to professe the same both in words gestures and actions is the honour which is due and is exhibited by us to his humanity by reason of the God-head united thereto yet so that this veneration of his humanity is not separated from the honour which agreeth to Christ according to his God-head For with one and the same particular and individuall invocation and worship we speak to and honour whole Christ God and man according to the properties of both natures which he retaineth and will have also now in his glory and for ever to be attributed to him unitely but yet distinctly that is As the person and office of the Mediatour so the adoration or worship is compound having parts whereof some agree to the God-head some to the flesh and as in the office so also in the honour of the person the properties and operations of the natures are not separated neither yet confounded but being united are distinguished Wherefore as it doth not follow The God-head in Christ is Redemptresse by reason of the flesh assumed Therefore it is alwayes subject to sufferings and mortall did suffer and was dead So there is no necessity in this Ubiquitary argument Christs humanity is adored by reason of his God-head Therefore the same is also really omniscient omnipotent and after the same manner to be adored as is the God-head The reason is because of the fellowship or conjunction of office and honour in the person the same properties and operations in natures are wrongly and heretically inferred The summe of all is That Christs humanity is adored by reason of his God-head cometh not thereof as if his humanity also were really omniscient and omnipotent as is the God-head For by reason of these and other like properties is the God-head onely invocated but because it doth truly know understand heare our necessities cogitations desires prayers the divine intelligence and understanding which is united to it revealing and opening them unto it and also because what we crave at Christs hands the same it effectually performeth not by the bones sinewes hands fingers feet but by the force and power of the same God-head Furthermore that manner and forme of speaking whereby the properties of one nature are really attributed to the person denominated of the other nature or of both natures is usually called the communicating of the properties Likewise The communicating of names because the names and attributes of both natures are affirmed of the same person and of themselves interchangeably by reason of the unity of person consisting of both natures The communicating of properties hath some resemblance of the figure in speech called Senecdoche and is termed by many Synecdoche because that is affirmed of the whole person which agreeth unto it onely in respect of one of the natures as a part It is also called a mutuall and interchangeable attribution because as humane properties are attributed unto God in respect of the humanity so divine are attributed unto man in respect of the divinity As God suffered Man is omnipotent So likewise the communicating of names For Man is God and God is man by reason of the personall union of both natures A rule to be observed concerning the attributes or properties of the office of Christ Mediatour THe names of Office and Honour agree unto the whole person in respect of both natures keeping still the difference in natures of properties and operations These attributes are rightly affirmed of subjects both concrete and abstract that is both of the person and of the natures For it is well said The God-head quickneth the manhood quickneth and God or man quickneth The attributes of office are To be the Mediatour to make intercession to redeeme to save to justifie sanctifie purge from sinnes to be Lord and Head of the Church to be worshipped to heare and such like These offices require the properties and operations of both natures not separated neither yet confounded but conjoyned and distinct For even for this very cause was it necessary that the two natures should be united in Christ Mediatour that what neither nature could doe being set apart in the work of our Redemption that Christ subsisting in both joyned together might doe and accomplish by both As therefore the natures themselves so their properties also or faculties of working and operations are proper and remain divers and distinct yet so that they concurre to the effectuating and working of one effect or work and benefit as parts and communicated labours For albeit the natures doe alwayes labour and work together in the office and benefits of the Mediatour and neither without other yet doth not therefore one worke the same which the other doth But each worketh according to his property and force of working onely that which is proper to each nature and not that also which belongeth unto the other As neither the soule doth that which is proper to the body neither the body that which is proper unto the soule each doing their proper function So likewise the humanity accomplisheth not that which is proper to the God-head nor the God-head that which is proper to the manhood but the same Christ executeth and performeth one and the same office and benefit by both natures which he hath in him as parts of his person the Word working according to the property therof what belongeth to the Word and the flesh in like manner executing according to the peculiar and proper faculties therof and not according to others that which belongeth to the flesh For the properties and operations proper to each nature are not common to both natures but to the same person consisting of both natures Wherefore in such like phrases of speech concerning Christs office which are called of the ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is communicatings or such as make things common the properties and operations of natures are to be distinguisht from the office of the person and from the honour which in respect of the office is due unto the person likewise one effect or act The antropall that is both of God and man or worke or benefit from one operation or action as the whole from a part The office is common to both natures but the natures proper faculties of working and actions in executing that office are not common to both natures For that the same should be both proper and common doth imply a manifest contradiction So the work and benefit of whole Christ is a certaine whole thing and is as it were compound and common to both natures but there are two parts hereof and diverse operations proper to each nature which are wrought joyntly and belong to the same person which is Christ God and man that is
that as touching it we look for Christ to come from heaven whom as touching the Word we beleeve to be in the earth with us Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained in place with the flesh or the flesh is every-where with the Word whereas one nature receiveth not any contrary or divers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diverse and far unlike to be circumscribed in place and to be every-where and seeing the Word is every-where and the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is every-where as touching the nature of his God-head but is not every-where as touching the nature of his man-hood is created and hath no beginning is subject to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby he is God the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one Son of God and the same made the Sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his God-head was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his God-head circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not contained in any place by the nature of his God-head is lower also then the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equall with the Father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and never died by the nature of his God-head This is the Catholike faith and confession which the Apostles delivered the Martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto hold and maintaine ON THE 15. SABBATH Quest 37. What beleevest thou when thou saiest He suffered Answ That he all the time of his life which he led in the earth but especially at the end thereof sustained the wrath of God both in body and soule against the sin of all mankind a Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 3.18 1 Tim. 2.6 that he might by his passion as the only propitiatory sacrifice b Esay 53.10 Ephes 5.2 1 Cor. 5.5 1 John 2.2 Rom. 3.15 Heb. 9.28 10 14. deliver our body and soule from everlasting damnation c Gal. 3.13 Colos 1.13 Heb. 9.12 1 Pet. 1.18 19. and purchase unto us the favour of God righteousnesse and everlasting life d Rom. 3.25 2 Cor. 5.21 John 3.16 9.51 Heb. 9.15 10.19 The Explication NOw have we in few words expounded those Articles of the Apostolike Creed which intreate of the person of Christ and have withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessary for us to know both of the Divinity of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seed of David united personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy Ghost and begotten in marvellous manner of the Virgins substance The course of order requireth that now consequently we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of all of his Humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christs office whereunto belong these Articles He suffered under Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried He descended into hell After we have expounded these we will come unto the rest of the Articles which speak of his Glorification which is the other part of Christs office The Passion of Christ doth follow next his Conception and Nativity Two causes why Christs passion followeth his nativity immediatly in the Creed The fruits to be gathered out of the story of Christs life 1. Because in his Passion and Death consisteth our salvation 2. Because his whole life was a continuall passion suffering and calamity Yet notwithstanding many things may and ought to be profitably observed out of the story of the whole race of his life on earth set downe by the Evangelists For that doth shew 1. This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concurre and are fulfilled all the prophecies 2. That story is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which he performed unto his Father Hither belong those things which are especially to be considered in Christs Passion 1. The history it selfe of Christs Passion agreeing with Gods sacred Oracles and Prophecies 2. The causes or fruits of Christs Passion 3. His example that we are also to enter into eternall life heavenly glory by suffering death as did Christ But for fuller explication these foure Questions touching Christs Passion are to be considered 1. What is understood by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered 2. Whether he suffered according to both natures 3. What was the impellent cause of Christs Passion 4. What the finall causes or ends and fruits thereof 1. What is meant by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered BY the name of Passion is understood the whole humiliation or the obedience of Christs whole humiliation all the miseries infirmities torments ignominies paines and griefs unto all which Christ for our sakes was subject and obnoxious as well in soule as in body from the point of his nativity untill the houre of his death and resurrection For the chiefe part of his paines and dolours were the torments in his soule wherein he felt the ire and wrath of God against the sin of mankind But principally by the name Passion is signified the last part of his humiliation even the last act of his life Mat. 26.38 27 46. Esay 53.4 6 10. Christs sufferings wherein he suffered extreme torments of soule and body for our finnes My soule is very heavie even unto the death My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Surely he hath carried our sorrowes The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all The Lord would break him and make him subject to infirmities What then did Christ suffer He suffered 1. A privation and want of incomparable happinesse joy and all other heavenly blessings which he should have injoyed 2. All the infirmities of mans nature sinne onely excepted he hungred thirsted Mat. 8.17 John 4.7 19.28 Hebr. 4.15 was weary was stricken with sadnesse and griete c. 3. Extreme need and poverty The sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head 4. For infinite injuries contumelies slanders layings in wait for him back-bitings reproaches blasphemies annihilating Luke 9 58. Mat. 12.24 and contempt I am a worme and not a man He hath neither forme nor beauty when we shall see him there shall be no forme that we should desire him Psal 22 7. Esay 53.4 5. The temptations of the Devill He was in all things tempted in like sort yet without sinne 6. The death of the body and that reproachfull and contumelious even the death of the Crosse 7. The most grievous torments of soule that is Hebr. 4.15 he found the sense and feeling of the wrath of God against the sins
feigne and imagine in the Major proposition are altogether the same with the things which are affirmed that is the same in them is affirmed of the same and so these manners are that in which lyeth the contradiction For they say Christs body is every where according to the manner of majesty Being demanded what they meane by majesty they answer omnipotency and immensity To say then Christs body is every-where as touching the manner of majesty not as touching the mannor of a naturall body is nothing else even by their owne judgment than Christs body to be every-where according to the manner of immensity or infinity and not to be every-where according to the manner of finitenesse Now verily they trimly take away the contradiction by thus distinguishing For the manner of immensity is nothing else but immensity and immensity and to be immense are both affirmed of the same Wherefore as these are contradictory To be every-where and To change place or Not to be every-where so are these also contradictory The same body to be immense and To be finite Immensity and finitenesse to agree unto the same or the same body to be every-where or immense according to the manner of immensity or majesty and not to be every-where but to change place and to be finite according to the manner of finitenesse or a naturall body Wherefore it is manifest which was before also confirmed That Christ ascended locally and that therefore this Article is to be understood of Christs locall ascension Object 2. Contraries or opposites ought to be expounded after the same manner that the contrariety and opposition may be kept But these Articles Hee ascended into heaven Hee descended into hell are opposed one to the other Therefore as the Article of Christs descension is taken in a figurative meaning that is of his great humiliation so ought also the Article of his ascension to be taken of his great majesty not of any locall motion Answ We answer first to the Major Opposites are to be expounded after the same manner except such manner of explication be disagreeing from the Articles of faith and from other places of Scripture But this Article the Scripture it selfe understandeth of a locall ascension Acts 1.11 Hee shall so come as yee have seen him goe into heaven howsoever it understand that other of a spirituall as wee have heretofore proved And that thus we understand both these Articles the Analogy of faith requireth 2. We deny the Minor For these two Articles are not opposed For his ascension into heaven is not the furthest degree of his glory as his descension into hell is the furthest degree of his humiliation But the furthest and highest degree of his glory is his sitting at the right hand of the Father Therefore as touching this Article of his sitting at the right hand of his Father we grant the Major For unto this Article is the descension into hell opposed whereupon also the Scripture doth not interpret properly but figuratively these two Articles of Christs descension into hell and of his sitting at the right hand of his Father 3. If Christs ascension be construed of any equalling of his man-hood with his God-head all the other Articles concerning the true humanity of Christ shall be utterly overthrownâ— a Mat. 23.20 Quest 47. Is not Christ with us then untill the end of the world as he hath promised Ans Christ is true God and true man and so according to his man-hood he is not now on earth b Hebr. 8.4 Matth. 26.11 John 16.28 John 17.11 Acts 3.21 but according to his God-head his majesty his grace and Spirit he is at no time from us c John 14.18 Matth. 28.20 The Explication THis Question is a prevention of an objection of the Ubiquitaries who argue thus Object But Christ promised that hee would be with us untill the end of the world Therefore hee did not so ascend into heaven but that hee is now also on earth and that every-where in his humane nature Answ They inferre more in their conclusion then the premisses inforce Christ is with us in that spirituall union whereby wee his members are joyned to him our head And further he speaketh of the presence of his whole person to which he attributeth that which is proper unto the God-head In like manner he saith before his passion when as yet he conversed on earth with his Disciples I and my Father will come unto him and will dwell with him this he speaketh John 14.23 as touching his God head which was and is in heaven and by which as the Father is with us so he is otherwise we might reason also thus I go away saith Christ Therefore he is not at all with us But it is attributed improperly to his other nature namely to his humanity What the personall union of two natures in Christ is that he abideth with us in respect of that personall union which is the secret and wonderfull indissoluble uniting and knitting of the two most diverse natures of Christ divine and humane into one person so that these two natures being in such wise linked and conjoyned absolve the essence of Christs person and one nature should be destroyed if it were sundered from the other both notwithstanding retaining their peculiar and severall properties whereby one is distinguished from another Saint Augustines Explication is on this manner That which Christ saith Loe Tract 50. in Johan I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world is fulfilled according to his Majesty Providence and unspeakable Goodnesse But as concerning that flesh which the Word tooke and after which he was borne of the Virgin taken by the Jewes crucified on the Crosse taken downe from the Crosse wrapped in linnen clothes laid in the Sepulchre manifested in the resurrection as concerning it yee shall not have him alwayes with you Why so Because as concerning the presence of his body he conversed forty dayes with his Disciples and they accompanying him to see him not to follow him he ascended into heaven and is no longer here For He is there sitting at the right hand of God and He is here for the presence of his Majesty hath not left us Againe according to the presence of Christs majesty we have Christ alwayes according to the presence of his flesh it was truly said unto the Disciples Yee shall not have me alwayes For the Church injoyed him a few dayes as concerning the presence of his flesh now it layeth hold on him by faith but seeth him not with corporall eyes Christ therefore is present with us 1. By his spirit and God-head Five manners of Christs presence 2. As touching our faith and confidence wherewith we behold him 3. In mutuall dilection and love because he loveth us and we him so that he doth not forget us 4. In respect of his union with humane nature that is in the conjunction of the soule with the body For
the same spirit is in us and in him who joyneth and knitteth us unto him 5. In respect of that hope which we have of our consummation that is that certaine hope which we have of coming unto him Quest 48. Are not by this meanes the two natures in Christ pulled asunder if his humanity be not wheresoever his divinity is Answ No For seeing his divinity is incomprehensible and every-where present a Jer. 23.24 Acts 7.49 it followeth necessarily that the same is without the bounds of his humane nature which he took to him b John 3.13 Col. 2.9 John 3.13 John 21.15 Matth. 28.6 and yet it is neverthelesse in it and abideth personally united to it The Explication THis Question is another argument and instance of the Ubiquitaries For thus they argue Object In Christs person the two natures are joyned in an unseparable union Therefore wheresoever Christs God-head is there also must his humanity needs be Answ These two natures remain in such sort joyned and united that their property remaineth distinct and neither is turned into other which would fall out if each nature were infinite and every-where Repl. Those two natures whereof one is not where is the other are sundered neither remaine personally united but are separated In Christ are two natures whereof one which is his humanity is not where is the other which is his God-head Therefore the two natures in Christ are not united but separated Answ The Major is true being understood of two equall natures that is either both finite or both infinite but false of unequall natures that is of those whereof one is finite and another infinite For the finite nature cannot be at once in moe places but the infinite nature may be at once both whole in the finite nature and whole without it and this may we indeed consider and observe in Christ For his humane nature which is finite is but in one place but his divine nature which is infinite is both in Christs humane nature and without it and even every-where Repl. There must notwithstanding be made a separation in another part where the humane nature is not though there be no separation where it is Answ Not at all Because the God-head is whole and the same in the humane nature and without it Gregory Nazianzen saith The Word is in his Temple and is every-where but after a speciall manner in his Temple Repl. If Christs humane nature be not adorned with divine properties it followeth that there is no difference between Christ and other Saints For no other difference can be found but the equalling of his manhood with his God-head For the difference between Christ and the Saints is either in substance and essence or in properties but not in substance because the whole God-head dwelleth as well in the Saints as in Christ Therefore in properties Answ We deny that there is any difference between Christ and the Saints either in substance or in properties or gifts for this enumeration or reckoning is not perfect and complete There is wanting a third difference wherby Christ is distinguished from all Saints namely the secret personall union of both natures which is in Christ not in the Saints For in Christ dwelleth the fulnesse of the God head bodily so that Christ-man is God and Christ-God is man and thus the God head dwelleth not in the Saints Repl. It is said God hath given him a name above every name Ans 1. God hath given him such a name that is together with his God-head For as the God-head so the properties of the God-head were given him of the Father Three pestilent weeds growing in the Ubiquitaries garden 2. God gave such a name to him that is to Christ man by personall union not by any exequation or equalling of both natures For as the God-head so are the properties thereof given By these three objections it appeareth that the Ubiquitaries of whom these things are brought fall into foule errours Nestorianisme Into the errour of Nestorius because they sunder the united natures in Christ whilst instead of the union of the natures they substitute the exequation and equalling or the operation and working of one by the other For two things two spirits and two natures may be equalled or mutually work one by another without personall union Iuty chianisme Into the errour of Eutyches because they confound the same natures Artianisine They disarme us of those weapons wherewith we should fight against Arians and Sabellians For they doe foulely enervate and weaken all those places which prove Christs divinity by drawing them to the equalling of his humane nature with his divine 3. Wherefore Christ ascended into heaven CHrist ascended first for his owne and his Fathers glory For his Fathers and his owne glory Ephes 4.10 Phil. 29.10 11. For He was to have a celestiall Kingdome Therefore he might not abide in earth He that descended is even the same that ascended farre above all heavens that he might fill all things Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him that at the name of Jesus every knee should bowe and that every tongue should confesse that Jesus Christ is the Lord unto the glory of God the Father 2. It was meet that the head should be glorified with excellency of gifts above all the blessed as being the members of that head which could not have been done in earth For our sakes He ascended in respect of us and that for foure causes To make intercession for us Rom. 8.3 4. That he might gloriously make intercession for us Christ is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us Now he maketh intercession for us 1. By the worth of his sacrifice already offered which is so great that the Father in regard thereof ought to receive us into favour 2. By his owne will whereby he uncessantly desireth that the Father should receive us into favour at the view and remembrance as it were of the sacrifice performed by him in his body 3. By the consent of the Father approving this will and desire of the Sonne accepting the value of his sacrifice as a ransome for our sins and together with his Son receiving us into favour On this wise doth Christ by his intercession apply unto us the benefits and merits of his death To this application was required his whole glorification the parts whereof are his Resurrection Ascension and Session at the right hand of the Father Object He made intercession for us also on earth Answ This intercession was made in respect of the intercession to come For of that condition he made intercession before that having accomplished his sacrifice upon earth he should present himselfe for ever a Mediatour in the celestial Sanctuary That we might also ascend John 14.2 3. That we might also ascend and might be assured of our ascension I will prepare you a place In my Fathers house are many dwelling places that
that he should magnifie him for ever which cannot be if there were no resurrection nor judgement All other proofs and arguments may be referred unto these 2. What is the last judgement IN every wordly judgement are the Accused the Accuser the Judge the Cause Examination and Hearing of the cause the Law according to which judgement is given the Sentence of absolution or condemnation and the Execution thereof according to the Law Worldly judgement then in generall is an inquisition or examination of a cause by an ordinary and lawfull Judge according to just lawes and a pronouncing of sentence and the execution thereof according to the just lawes Now it is easie to define this last judgment of God which he will execute by Christ This Judge hath no need of inquisition or examination of the cause or of witnesses and accusers seeing he himselfe will make the works of all manifest because he is himselfe the searcher of hearts Therefore there shall be only the Judge and the offenders on whom sentence shall be given and the law according to which sentence shall be given and executed The definition of it is this 1. The last judgement is a judgement which God shall exercise in the end of the world by Christ The definition of the last judgment who shall then visibly descend from heaven in a cloud in the glory and majesty of his Father and Angels by whom also then shall be raised from the dead all men which have died since the beginning of the world unto the end thereof but the rest who are then living shall be suddenly changed and all presented before the tribunall seat of Christ who shall give sentence on all and shall cast the wicked with the divels into everlasting torments but shall receive up the godly unto himselfe that they may with him and blessed Angels enjoy eternall happinesse and glory in heaven Acts 1.11 A more brief definition Hee shall so come as yee have seen him goe into heaven It may be defined more briefly on this wise The last judgement shall be a manifestation of the hearts and inward thoughts of all men and a declaration of all their actions and a separation of the just and unjust who ever have lived or shall live from the beginning of the world unto the end proceeding from God by Christ and a pronouncing of sentence on these men and an execution thereof according to the doctrine of the law and Gospel the issue whereof shall be the perfect delivery of the Church and the finall abjection of wicked men and divels into everlasting punishment The confirmation of each part The parts of this definition we will now in few words confirme 1. The judgement shall be a manifestation of the just and unjust For the books shall be opened that the secrets of hearts may be laid open Rev. 20.12 2. There shall be a separation of the just and unjust For Christ shall place the sheep on his right hand but the goates on his left hand 3. This manifestation and separation shall be wrought of God by Christ Mat. 25.28 If of God then shall it be a most divine and just judgement If God be unrighteous how shall he judge the world It shall be made and wrought by Christ because Rom. 3.6 The Father hath committed all judgement to the Son John 5.22 Acts 17.13 God hath appointed to judge the world by a man 4. It shall be a pronouncing of sentence because the judge shall say to them on his right hand Come yee blessed of my Father To those on the left Goe yee cursed into everlasting fire Mat. 25.34.41 which is prepared for the Divell and his Angels 5. It shall be an everlasting execution And these shall goe into everlasting fire and the righteous into life eternall 6. After this manner the wicked and the godly shall be judged according to the Law and Gospel that is they shall be pronounced and declared just or unjust before the tribunall seat of Christ For the absolution of the just shall be principally according to the Gospel but shall be confirmed by the law The condemnation of the unjust shall be principally by the law but shall be confirmed of the Gospel Sentence shall be given on the wicked according to their owne merit Sentence shall be given on the godly according to Christs merit applied unto them by faith a testimony and witnesse of which faith shall be their workes Therefore also shall the godly confesse that the retribution of rewards cometh not by their merit but by his grace they shall say When saw we thee hungring or thirsting By nature we are all subject unto the wrath of God but we shall be pronounced blessed of God Mat. 25.37 not in Adam but in the blessed seed even in Christ Therefore the sentence shall be given according to the Gospel Object Vnto every man shall be given according to his workes Therefore judgement shall be given to all Rom. 2.6 not according to the Gospel but according to the doctrine of the Law Ans In this sense shall be given also unto the elect according to their works not that their works are merits but in that they are the effects of faith Wherefore then unto the elect shall be given according to their workes that is they shall be judged according to the effects of faith and to be judged according to faith is to be judged according to the Gospel Two causes why Christ will in the last â—ay raâ—her judge us according to the effects of faith than according to faith Now Christ shall rather judge according to workes the effects of faith than according to faith 1. Because he will have it known to others why he so judgeth lest the ungodly and condemned persons might object that he giveth us eternall life unjustly He will prove by our works the fruits of our faith that our faith was sincere and true and that therefore we are such as to whom life is due according to the promise Wherefore he will shew them our works and will bring them forth as restimonies to refute them that we have in this life applied unto us Christs merit 2. That we may have comfort in this life that we shall hereafter according to our works stand at his right hand 3. Who shall be Judge CHrist shall be the Judge John 5.22 27. the same person which is the Mediatour For the Father hath committed all judgement unto the Sonne and hath given him power also to execute judgement Acts 10.42 and 17.31 The Father and the holy Ghost shall judge by consent and authority in that he is the Sonne of Man Hee hath committed all judgement unto the Sonne Hee is ordained of God a Judge of quick and dead Hee will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom hee hath appointed Neither yet are the Father and the holy Ghost removed from this judgement But Christ immediatly shall
Jesus Christ and him crucified Yee are compleat in him By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous With his stripes wee are healed The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all This cup is the New Testament in my bloud which is shed for you All are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus whom God hath set forth to be a reconciliation through faith in his bloud Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered Being justified by his bloud we shall be saved from wrath We were reconciled to God by the death of his Son 2 Cor. 8.9 Gal. 3.13 Ephes 1.7 1 John 1.7 Hee being rich for our sakes became poore that wee through his poverty might be made rich Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law when he was made a curse for us By whom wee have redemption through his bloud even the forgivenesse of sins The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God cleanseth us from all sinne Now that Christ might performe obedience and satisfie for us it behooveth him to be our Mediatour being by himselfe just and holy For such an high Priest it became us to have holy harmlesse undefiled separate from sinners and made higher than the heavens Heb. 7.26 All these things are true perfectly and wholly in Christ for he hath perfectly fulfilled the law for us 1. By the holinesse of his humane nature 2. By his obedience for hee became obedient to the death even to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2.8 And the former fulfilling of the law namely the holinesse of Christs humane nature was requisite for the other even for his obedience This obedience and satisfaction of Christ is our satisfaction and our proper justice for which we please God for which wee are received into favour with God the Father and which is imputed unto us That former fulfilling of the law is indeed imputed also unto us namely the humiliation and justice or righteousnesse of Christs humane nature that wee may be reputed holy before God but this holinesse of Christ is imputed unto us for his obedience or satisfaction sake because he satisfied for us Gods justice in sustaining eternall punishment and paines which we should have sustained everlastingly Hence is it that the effusion of Christs bloud as being the complement and consummation of Christs satisfaction is only said to be our justice and righteousnesse 1 John 1.7 The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin that is not onely from that which is of commission but also from that which is of omission Wee are to distinguish between these questions 1. How a reasonable creature may be just before God 2. How man being a sinner may be just before God 3. Whether a reasonable creature may merit or deserve ought at Gods hand To the first question wee answer That a reasonable creature may be just before God by the conformity of the law inherent in him as blessed Men and Angels are just To the second That man being a sinner is just by the imputation onely of Christs merit and of this question is our speech when wee speak of Justification But a man which is a sinner cannot in himself be just before God 1. Because before his justification his workes are corrupt 2. Also after his justification the works of a man which is a sinner are imperfect 3. When they are perfect as in the life to come they shall be yet can we not satisfie for the sin past for wee owe those works when we doe them To the third That no reasonable creature can deserve ought at Gods hand When yee have done all say We are unprofitable servants Luke 17.10 For neither is Christs obedience verily any merit in this respect as if any good came to God by it but in respect of the dignity of the person because it was Christ that suffered it is called merit 5. How Christs satisfaction is made our justice and righteousnesse WHereas it may seem absurd that we should be justified by that which is another mans we are further to expresse more plainly how Christs satisfaction and obedience becometh ours For except it be made ours or applyed unto us we cannot be made just for it as a wall is not white except whitenesse be fastned on it Chrâ—sts satisfaction made ours two waies The satisfaction therefore or justice of Christ is made ours or applyed unto us two waies that is by a double application By himselfe imputing or applying it unto us God himselfe applyeth it unto us that is he imputeth unto us Christs righteousnesse and for it accepteth us for righteous no otherwise than if it were ours By applying it unto our selves We apply it unto our selves when wee apprehend by faith Christs righteousnesse that is when we are stedfastly perswaded that God doth impute apply and give it unto us and for it reputeth us for just absolving us from all guilt There is then a double application one in respect of God another in respect of us The application in respect of God is the imputation of Christs righteousnesse when God accepteth Christs righteousnesse which hee performed that it might be effectuall and forcible on our behalfe and in regard thereof accounteth us for righteous no lesse than if we had never sinned or at least had payed a sufficient punishment for our sinnes The application in respect of us is the very act of beleeving whereby we resolve our selves that it is imputed and given unto us c. Both applications must necessarily concurre For God applieth Christs righteousnesse unto us on this condition that we our selves also should apply it unto our selves through faith For though a man offer another a courtesie or benefit yet if hee to whom it is offered receive it not is not applyed unto him it is none of his Wherefore without this our application Gods application is not at all and yet our application is also from God For God first imputeth unto us Christs satisfaction then he ingendreth faith in us whereby we may apply the same imputed unto us So then Gods application goeth before and is the cause of our application which is of faith albeit his is not without ours John 15.16 When we may be assured of Christs satisfaction imputed unto us as Christ saith Yee have not chosen me but I have chosen you Now we may then be assured that Christs righteousnesse or satisfaction is imputed unto us of God when we earnestly desire Gods grace and feel the holy Ghost to work in us a true confidence in the Mediatour That which is now spoken of both applications both Gods and ours doth manifestly shew 1. That it is no absurdity to say Wee are justified by anothers justice For the justice Foure conclusions issuing out of the former doctrine for which by faith applied unto us we are reputed just is not simply anothers but is
offer our obedience unto God 18. Wherefore also one and the same ceremony may be considered both as a Sacrament and as a Sacrifice as whereby God in giving us visible signes testifieth his benefits towards us and we in receiving them testifie again our duty towards him And this testification of our faith and thankfulnesse dependeth of that testification of Gods benefits towards us as of the chiefe and proper end and use of the Sacraments and is thereby raised in the minds of the faithfull The confirmation of such of the former conclusions as most require it THe confirmation of the second conclusion The definition therein delivered of Sacraments is expressed Genes 17.11 Exod. 20.20 Exod. 31.14 Thou shalt keep my Sabbaths Now that Sacraments are rites commanded and prescribed to the Church by God is apparent by the institution of them as also that they are rites adjoyned unto the promise as visible signes and tokens thereof Deut. 30.6 Heb. 8.9 10. because all Sacraments are necessary duties towards God But chiefly and principally they are Gods benefits towards us as Circumcision did portend and shew remission of sinnes and mortification Neither onely doe we signifie them in confessing and celebrating them but chiefly God himselfe doth signifie them unto us testifying and confirming them unto us by the ceremonies of Sacraments For the Ministers as well in the administration of the Sacraments as in the preaching of the Word beare the person and possesse the place of God in the Church Teach and baptise all Nations Mat. 28.19 John 4.1 2. Jesus did baptise when yet not he himselfe but his Disciples did baptise So of the signe and ceremony of inauguration or annointing one to be King it is said The Lord hath annointed thee 〈◊〉 Sam. 10.1 when yet Samuel was sent to annoint Saul They further are therefore said to confirme our faith because the Scripture witnesseth them to be the signes and tokens of the muâ—uall and everlasting Covenant betweene God and the faithfull which God signifieth unto us in the bestowing of his benefits promised us in the Gospel But God is alike to be beleeved whether by signes or by words which signifie his will because not onely our sacrifices and obedience but also the signes of grace delivered to us by God have in their right use the promise of grace adjoyned unto them As He that shall beleeve and shall be baptized shall be saved And lastly because the Scripture to signifie the receiving or want of the thing signified alledgeth the receiving or want of the signes Psal 51.7 Deut. 30.6 Rom. 3.6 2 Cor. 10.16 As Purge me with hysope and I shall be clean The Lord will circumcise thy heart All we which have beene baptized The bread which we breake is it not the communion of the body of Christ And hereof also follow the other ends specified in the definition in the second conclusion As That the Sacraments discerne and sever the Church from other Sects This is manifest both by effects and by restimonies A stranger shall not cate thereof Exod. 12.45 What is the profit of Circumcision Much every manner of way Rom. 3.1 Ephes 2.11 because unto them are committed the Oracles of God Yee being in times past Gentiles and called Vncircumcision of them who were at that time without Christ and were aliants from the Common-wealth of Israel and were strangers from the Covenant of promise Genes 17.11 and had no hope and were without God in the world It shall be a signe of the Covenant betweene me and you and it shall be my Covenant in your flesh Another end is that that they preserve the memory of Gods benefits As often as yee shall eate this bread ye shew the Lords death untill he come 1 Cor. 11.26 Exod. 12.14 Deut. 6 8. Luke 22.11 This day shall be unto you a remembrance Thou shalt binde them for a signe unto thy hand and they shall be as signes of remembrance betweene thine eyes Doe this in remembrance of me Lastly They are also bonds of love because they who are confederated with God Ephes 4.5 1 Cor. 10.17 are united also among themselves One Lord one faith c. We being many are one body The confirmation of the fourth conclusion The distinction there delivered is manifest in it self The receiving of the signs is corporal and external But the things especially signified are not received without faith because they are promised to beleevers onely And the signes are no otherwise true then the promises unto which they are annexed Againe The signes declare the same to the eyes which the promise declareth unto the eares As therefore the promise is but an empty sound without faith so also are the ceremonies vaine spectacles Againe the things signified are the communion of Christ and all his benefits but this can no man have otherwise then by faith either in the use or without the use of the Sacrament The confirmation of the sixth conclusion Such is the conjunction of all signes with their things signified as that they represent the things signified and confirme the acceptation of them For the pledges or tokens and symboles testifying other things are though not in the same place yet together with the things testified and signified The reason is Because To make one thing a signe of another thing is not to include or tye the thing with the signe as that they should be in one place but to ordaine the signe to signifie the thing the signe being in the same place with it or in some other place Againe the nature of the things signified by the Sacraments doth not admit the locall union For some are subsisting formes some accidents not inherent in the sacramentall signes but in the minds of men as the gifts of the holy Ghost Some are corporeall and in one place onely and not locally existent wheresoever the Sacraments are used as the flesh and bloud of Christ The confirmation of the seventh conclusion The Scripture speaketh thus of the Sacraments Circumcision is the Covenant the Lamb is the Passeover the bloud of the Sacrifices the bloud of the Covenant the expiation of the Sacrifices the Sabbath the everlasting Covenant the mercy-seat of the Arke Baptisme a cleansing or washing Bread and Wine the body and bloud of Christ And so the Scripture expoundeth it self when Circumcision is called the signe of the Covenant the Paschall Lamb the signe of the Passeover the Sabbath a perpetuall signe of grace and sanctification the ceremonies types and shadowes of true things the beleever and baptized shall be saved and of the signes and symbols of the Lords Supper it is said that they are to be received of our reconciliation The confirmation of the tenth conclusion The signes of the Covenant confirme nothing unto them who keep not the Covenant or who referre them to another end But the Sacraments are signes of the Covenant whereby God bindeth himselfe to give unto us
in the males in asmuch as To be born of circumcised parents was to them in stead of circumcision The women therefore were circumcised in the men that is were reputed circumcised because they sprung of them whence Christ calleth a holy woman a daughter of Abraham Luke 13.16 and the sons of Jacob oppose these two between themselves our sister and and uncircumcised person when they said Wee cannot give our sister to an uncircumcised man Gen. 34.14 Wherefore God excepted the woman in times past from circumcision and determinately set down the circumstance of the eighth day but in baptism these circumstances of sex and age are not expresly mentioned but there is a generall commandement that all the children of the godly must by this symbole be ingraffed into the Church whether that be done on the eighth day or presently after their birth OF CIRCUMCISION THe two last Questions touching baptisme before proposed have relation to the doctrine of circumcision and whatsoever can be said of circumcision is fitly annexed to the doctrine of baptisme It remaineth therefore that we briefly discusse those Questions which are especially to be observed concerning circumcision 1. What circumcision was 2. Why it was instituted 3. Why abolished again 4. What succeeded in place thereof 5. How baptisme and circumcision agree and how they differ 6. Why Christ was circumcised 1. What circumcision was CIrcumcision was a rite and ceremony whereby all the males among the children of Israel were by Gods commandement circumcised that this rite might be a seal of the covenant made with Abrahams posterity Or It was a cutting off of the fore-skin from all the men-children of the people of Israel enjoyned by God to be a signe of the covenant entered with Abraham and his posterity signifying and sealing unto them the cutting off of the fore-skin of their hearts by the promised seed which should be born distinguishing them from other nations and binding them to faith and obedience towards God Gen. 17.10 This is my covenant which ye shall keep between me and you and thy seed after thee Let every man-child among you be circumcised Rom. 14.1 He received the signe of circumcision as the seal of the righteousnesse of faith The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart Deut. 30.6 and the heart of thy seed c. Circumcision therefore bound the Jewes only other nations had free choise if they perhaps imbraced the Jewish religion and repaired to their Church to be circumcised or not circumcised Wee must here observe that they of the old Testament were of three sorts Three estates of men in the old Testament Israelites There were Israelites which were of Abrahams posterity and were necessarily bound by the law to observe circumcision and other ceremonies Proselytes There were Proselytes that is out-comers who came from out of the Gentiles to enter the Jewish religion and for confirmation of their faith they yeelded themselves to circumcision and to the whole ceremoniall law Of these mention is made Acts 2.10 Mat. 23.15 Religious men There were religious men converted from Gentilisme to the Jewish religion who beleeved the doctrine and promises of God but were not circumcised nor observed the ceremoniall law because it was lawfull for the Gentiles to submit or not submit themselves to circumcision and the ceremoniall law Such were Naaman the Syrian the Ethiopian eunuch and others specified in the Acts Acts 2.5 See the fourth Objection of the Anabapt p. 743. There were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews men that feared God Object The men children onely were circumcised Therefore the women it seemeth were excluded from grace Ans No for the women were comprehended in the circumcision of the men and sith God spared their weak sex it sufficed that they should be reckoned for the seed of Abraham and have interest in the covenant in that they came of circumcised parents 2. What were the ends of circumcision CIrcumcision was instituted 1. That it might be a signe of the grace of God towards Abrahams posterity and that doubly First That God would receive into the covenant the beleevers by the Messias who was to come Secondly That he would give them the land of Canaan and grant his Church a certain place there untill the coming of the Messias 2. That it might be a bond to bind Abraham and his seed unto thankefulnesse or to faith and repentance and so to keep the whole law 3. That it might be a mark to distinguish the Jewes from other nations and sects 4. That it might be a sacrament of initiating and receiving them into the visible Church 5. That it might be an accusation and a signification of uncleannesse by naturall propagation in all men Or That it might be a remembrance unto them of naturall uncleannesse and of casting from them the masse of sin especially of uncleannesse Deut. 10.16 rebelling against the law of chastity Circumcise the fore-skin of your hearts and be not any more stiffe-necked Jerem. 4.4 Be circumcised unto the Lord and take away the foreskins of your hearts 6. That it might be a signe which should shew and signifie that the means of their deliverance through Christ which was to come should not come else whence then from the bloud of Abraham Gen. 22.18 In thy seed shall all nations be blessed 3. Why circumcision is abolished CIrcumcision is abolished 1. Because the thing signified is exhibited for among other things it signified that the Messias promised unto the Fathers should come at length in his appointed time and should in our behalfe take our nature 2. Because circumcision was instituted for the severing of the Jewes from all other nations but now the Church that difference being abolished is collected and gathered out of all nations Wherefore the Messias being exhibited and the difference of that people from other nations being revoked the type of circumcision was likewise to be cancelled For it is a point of a wise Law-giver when the causes are changed to alter such lawes and decrees also as depend on them and concern them And now the Sacrament of baptism performeth the same unto us which circumcision did unto them Moreover as circumcision was a signe unto them of their receiving into the people of God so is baptism unto us the first mark which severeth the Church from the wicked 4. What succeeded in place of circumcision Baptisme succeeded circumcision What the succeeding of one Sacrament in place of another is BAptism in the new Testament succeeded in place of circumcision One Sacrament succeedeth another when one being abolished another is substituted in the room thereof and that so that under divers rites and ceremonies the same thing be signified and so as to have the same use and end which the former Sacrament had That baptisme thus succeeded circumcision is proved 1. By the authority of Paul the Apostle Col. 2.11 12 13. In whom also ye are circumcised
hell or in the greatest matter of all others impiously to blaspheme if this be not The second Argument THe blasphemie of Samosatenus Arrius and the late Anti-trinitaries is this That Christ-man is not properly and by nature God but onely by an accidentall participation of Divine properties majesty honour power and vertue The Ubiquitaries also maintaine the same consideration of the God-head of Christ-man while they define the personall union by his communicating alone of properties whereby the flesh of Christ is made omnipotent and every where So that now that man is and is called God not that hee is properly and by nature God but because in finite power majesty and glory is given him from God and all the gifts of the holy Ghost are bestowed on him without measure Now this accidentall bestowing of the God head and all the properties doth not make Christ to be properly and by nature God but only by divine grace or God unproperly so called because it is not the very essentiall God-head of the Word but a certain participation thereof in vertue and efficacy And therefore the sounder Fathers objected unto the Arrians that they took away the true and eternall God-head of Christ when they made him a God not by nature but by grace b participation onely of dignity and majesty Therefore seeing the Vbiquitaries also equalling our Immanuel with God by participation of properties onely take away his true and eternall God-head wee doe disclaime and accurse this their doctrine as blasphemous and hereticall And that they doe this their own words and opinions witnesse Brentius in recog p. 20 Anar Thes 10. â—â— p. Tubin Thes 25 26. and Apol. â—agr 29. as Brentius and Jacobus Andraeas and others of them in their writings Whence we conclude that the Ubiquitaries hold the same opinion with the Artians and the Anti-trinitaries of the God-head of Christ-man that is that all esteeme him for God not by nature but onely by grace of participation new temporary created adopted If these things be true Christ shall not be God and man Lib. 1. de Trinita but a divine man such as the Ubiquitaries repute him who as Servetus hold this opinion That God can communicate the fulnesse of his God-head give his divinity majesty power and glory unto man But wee execrate and detest the same blasphemy of both The third Argument NEstorius taught That the union of God the Word with man was wrought by the participation only of equality as touching majesty honour power vertue and operation Neither doth hee make the difference of the dwelling of the Word in mans nature which himselfe tooke and in other Saints to consist in any other thing than in those gifts and graces bestowed by God on man The selfe same also doe the Vbiquitaries teach because they cry that there is no difference between the inhabiting and dwelling of the God head in Peter and in Christ except it be taken from the communication of the gifts or properties of the God-head and they contend that by this meanes this man which was taken by the Word is God because the Word doth nothing without him but all things by him This is nothing else than to make Christ man onely God by an accident Wherefore the doctrine of Vbiquity is altogether the same with Nestorius his heresie Tert. lib. de Trin pag. 6. 10. Tertullian saith If Christ be man onely how then is he present every-where being called upon and invocated seeing this is not the nature of man but of God to be able to be present in all places By this testimony is refuted the Ubiquity of the humane nature in Christ Object But the union of the divine and humane nature in Christ is unseparable Therefore wheresoever the divine nature is there is also the humane nature Ans It is true which is said that the union is unseparable The Word never forsaketh the nature once assumed and taken But the Word is not in the humane nature as the soul is included in my body Wheresoever my body is there must my soule needs be neither is my soule at the same time without my body But the Word is not so in Christ-man But hee is so unseparably and personally in the humane nature as that he is together also without the humane nature in all the parts of the world as he filleth all and in holy men and Angels by his speciall presence The personall union of both natures doth not evert the generall action and working of his presence and majestie neither doth it let or hinder the speciall working of his presence because the Word is effectuall and worketh forcibly in the regenerate The generall points wherein the Churches which professe the Gospel agree or disagree in the controversie concerning the Lords Supper THey agree in these points 1. That as well the Supper of the Lord as Baptisme is a visible pledge and testimony annexed by Christ himselfe to the promise of grace to this end chiefly that our faith in this promise might be confirmed and strengthened 2. That in the true use of the Supper as well as in all other Sacraments two things are given by God unto us and are received of us namely earthly externall and visible signes are bread and wine and besides these also heavenly internall and invisible gifts as are the true body of Jesus Christ together with all his gifts and benefits and heavenly treasures 3. That in the Supper we are made partakers not only of the Spirit of Christ and his satisfaction justice vertue and operation but also of the very substance and essence of his true body and bloud which was given for us to death on the Crosse and which was shed for us and are truly fed with the self same unto eternall life and that this very thing Christ should teach and make known unto us by this visible receiving of this bread and wine in this Supper 4. That the bread and wine are not changed into the flesh and bloud of Christ but remain true and naturall bread and wine that also the body and bloud of Christ are not shut up in the bread and wine and therefore the bread and wine are called the body of Christ his body and bloud in this sense for that his body and bloud are not only signified by these and set before our eies but also because as often as we eat or drink this bread and wine in the true and right use Christ himself giveth us his body and bloud indeed to be the meat and drink of eternall life 5. That without the right use this receiving of bread and wine is no Sacrament neither any thing but an emptie and vaine ceremony and spectacle and such as men abuse to their owne damnation 6. That there is no other true and lawfull use of the Supper besides that which Christ himself hath instituted and commanded to be ketp namely this that this bread and this wine be eaten and drunken
attributing of some proprietie unto one person of the God-head to the removing of the same from another person of the God-head The words God and Father sometimes taken essentially sometimes personally Why Father is here taken essentially Esay 6.9 Againe the name of Father as also the name of God when it is opposed to all the creatures is taken essentially not personally but when it is put with another person of the God-head it is taken personally Wherefore in this place the name of Father is taken essentially and the reasons hereof are manifest 1. Because the name of Father is not here put with another person of the Godhead but with the creature of whom he is invocated So also by the Prophet Isaiah Christ is called The everlasting Father 2. The invocating of one person doth not exclude the others when mention is made of their externall and outward workes 3. Wee cannot consider God the Father but in the Son the Mediatour And the Son hath made us sons by the holy Ghost who is therefore called the Spirit of adoption 4. Christ teacheth us that wee must invocate him also John 16.23 saying Verily verily I say unto you whatsoever yee shall aske of the Father in my Name hee shall give you 5. Christ giveth the holy Ghost therefore it is he himself of whom we aske him Object 2. Christ is called and is our brother Therefore he is not our Father Ans He is our brother in respect of his humane nature but he is our Father in respect of his divine nature Object 3. If he be called the Father who hath received us into favour for Christs sake then is not Christ understood by the name of Father because hee that receiveth us into favour for Christs sake is not Christ himselfe But the Father whom wee here so call receiveth us into favour for Christs sake Wherefore hee is not Christ Ans Hee that receiveth us into favour for Christs sake is not Christ himselfe that is in the same sense and respect Christ as he is our Mediatour is hee through whom wee are received but as hee is God hee is he that receiveth us Two causes why we say Our Father Our Christ willeth us to call God our Father not my Father Confidence Thereby to raise in us a confidence and full perswasion that wee shall be heard For because we pray not alone but with us the whole Church doth with one consent pray to him he doth not reject her but heareth her prayers according to this promise of our Lord Where two or three are gathered c. Object But oftentimes thou prayest at home the Church not being privy thereunto Ans The godly and the whole Church pray for themselves and all the members with an affection and desire Love and desire is an habituall quality of the soule remaining also when thou sleepest it is not a passion quickly fleeting or passing away Therefore when thou prayest alone at home in words the whole Church prayeth with thee in affection And this also maketh much for the engendering of confidence in us because as hath been said God doth not reject the whole Church Mutuall love Two causes why Christ admonisheth us of mutuall love doth hee by this word To admonish us of mutuall love wherewith Christians being endued must pray one for another And therefore doth hee by this word in the very Proeme and entrance of the prayer admonish us of mutuall love wherewith we must be affected towards our neighbour 1. Because there is no praying without the true love of our neighbour 1 John 4.20 neither can wee be perswaded that God heareth us For if wee approach unto God not accounting the sons of God for our brethren neither will he then account us for his sons 2. Because without the love of our neighbour there is no true faith and without faith there is no true prayer For whatsoever is not of faith is sin Rom. 14.23 Object It is the part of a Father to deny nothing to his children but God denyeth many things to us therefore hee is not our Father Ans It is the part of a Father to deny nothing unto his children that is which is necessary and wholesome for them but it is the part of a Father to deny to his children things unnecessary unprofitable and harmefull Thus God dealeth with us giving us all spirituall and corporall blessings that are necessary profitable and wholesome for us Quest 121. Why is that added Which art in heaven Ans That we conceive not basely or terrenely of Gods heavenly Majesty a Jere. 23.24 Acts 17.24 25 27. and also that we look for and expect from his omnipotency whatsoever things are necessary for our soul and body b Rom. 10.12 The Explication THe second part of the Proeme is Which art in heaven that is heavenly Heaven here signifieth the habitation of God and the holy Angels and blessed men whereof God saith heaven is my throne and Christ saith In my Fathers house are many mansions Esay 66. v. 1. John 14.2 God indeed by his immense essence is every-where but hee is said To be in heaven and To dwell there because there God is more glorious than in this world and doth also there immediatly shew and manifest himself Now the Lord willeth us to call him Eight causes why wee are to call God Our Father in heaven our Father which is in heaven To distinguish him from earthly Fathers 1. Thereby to shew the opposition and contrariety of earthly Fathers and this Father that so wee should thinke that God reigneth in heavenly glory and majesty and is a Father not earthly but heavenly even hee 1. Who sitteth in heaven 2. Who ruleth every-where with heavenly glory and majesty hath soveraignty over all things and governeth by his providence the whole world by him created 3. Who is void of all corruption and change 4. Who also doth there especially manifest himself before the Angels and doth there shew what a Father he is how good and how mighty and rich To worke in us confidence of being heard 2. To raise up in us a confidence that God heareth us For if hee be our Father and one that is endued with exceeding goodnesse which hee especially manifesteth and declareth in heaven then will hee also give us all things necessary to salvation and if this our Father be Lord in heaven and so omnipotent whereby hee is able to help us then is hee able most easily to give us those things which wee aske of him To worke in us reverence of him 3. To raise a reverence of him in us Seeing this our Father is so great a Lord that is heavenly who reigneth every-where who is able to cast both body and soul into hell fire let us then reverence such a Lord and approach unto him with exceeding submission both of minde and body 4. That wee call on him in fervency of
every day more and more deviate from that primitive simplicity But why do I wonder 2 Thes 2.1 Hom. 3. in Rom. Hom. 3. in Tit. 3. seeing God punisheth the world by sending upon it strong delusions in that it loves not the truth But because as Chrysostome saith Errour is various and intricate and hath a restlesse and unstable quality it is no strange thing that of one errour many do arise and that out of one Controversie ten doe proceed At the first the onely Controversie was about the tenth Article concerning Christs body lurking under the bread as also of the orall manducation in the Lords Supper which Controversie was long in agitation amongst the Lutherans but in all the other Articles here set downe by us there was a full consent as the Acts of the Conference at Marpurge Anno 1529. do witnesse yea Divines began to agree in the doctrine of the Lords Supper Anno 1536. but this agreement was quickly broke because after Luthers death some could not handsomely maintainer their opinion of Christs corporall presence in the Bread seeing none of the Evangelists did utter these words of Christ This is my body after this manner This bread is my body or under the bread or under the species of bread lurks my body Besides Christ whom they include in the Wafer or Host according to our Catholick beliefe is not now upon the earth but in heaven sitting at the right hand of God from whence he will come to judge the quick and the dead they were in good hope to shelter their opinion under some other Articles of faith and chiefly under that of the personall union of the two natures in Christ Hence they went about to establish his Ubiquity and Omnipotency hitherto unheard of in the world using this shift If Christs body be every-where it will be also in every Host if it be in every Host then it will be every-where Then they fondly imagined the Article of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father to be the same with that of the personall union of the two natures as if you would say Christs humanity with the Sonne of God which is that very right hand of God every-where present is personally united and filleth heaven and earth Thirdly because they saw that the Article of Christs Ascension did overthrow the Ubiquity and corporall presence in the Bread by an unheard of and Allegoricall way they expounded Christs Ascension to be meant of nothing else but of his vanishing into the aire of his advancing unto the Divinity and of his Ubiquity To these new monsters of opinions as well the Pontifician Doctors as those of our profession besides divers of the Lutherans did stoutly oppose themselves defending the ancient simplicity and truth of these Articles of our faith which the new Artists of Ubiquity perceiving and finding that they failed here of their purpose they found out new engines and began to accuse those whom they stile Calvinists of other errours to provoke them to Conference and Disputation not onely about the Person of Christ but also about the other Articles of Christianity bragging they could convince them of many fundamentall errours taught in the Reformed Churches Concerning Predestination That all men were not elected but that many were called and few elected Concerning the merit of Christs death That the wicked and incredulous so long as they remained such were not partakers thereof but onely the Elect that beleeved That the promises of the Gospel were universall in respect of the faithful but not of unbeleevers and Epicures Concerning faith That it is the singular gift of God That it is given onely to the Elect in whom onely it is rooted and permanent That the same can never be finally lost because it proceeds of the incorruptible seed of Gods word Concerning the Ministery That Ministers were onely outward dispensers of the word but God wrought inwardly by his Spirit Concerning Sacraments That Christ was yesterday to day and the same for ever and that therefore he was the matter or subject of all Sacraments both of the Old and New Testament Besides that no man either by the word or Sacraments could be partaker of Christ without faith Concerning Baptisme That there was a two-fold washing one outward of water by which the filth of the body is washed away the other inward of the bloud and Spirit of Christ which is the Covenant of a good conscience with God That the Minister baptised onely with water but Christ in the true administration of Baptisme did baptise with the holy Spirit Also that Infidels were not regenerated by Baptisme Also that the children of Christians were children of the promise and of the Covenant even before Baptisme and that for this cause they were to be baptised This doctrine since the yeare 1586. hath beene not onely condemned as Calvinisticall and Hereticall but also reproached and accursed by them who glory in the name of Lutherans And when among the ignorant Vulgar they traduce these Articles as errours of Calvinisme they thinke they have bravely maintained their Cause in defending their fictions of Ubiquity and of a carnall presence in the Lords Supper which now we leave for a while committing our whole cause of God But it is certaine that they have so farre relapsed into the sinke of Pelagianisme and Popery that it is to be feared they will overwhelme the Lutheran Churches with greater darkenesse then ever heretofore and yet alas they stick not to call this the true Evangelicall doctrine and that of the Augustan Confession teaching concerning predestination that in God is no election but that he did promiscuously choose all men Concerning Christs death that he by his death redeemed all men and reconciled them to God that he hath sanctified them and hath received them into favour whether they beleeve or not Concerning remission of sins that a generall pardon is given to all men both faithfull and Infidels Concerning the promises of the Gospell that they belong to all both faithfull and Infidell Concerning Faith that it is the cause of Election that God did first foresee who were to beleeve and persevere that faith is not in our power that notwithstanding it is a worke which God promotes in us and that it may be lost and may be in hypocrites Concerning the Ministery that Ministers may by their preaching conferre divine efficacy and that they are dispensators both outwardly and inwardly Concerning Sacraments that the Sacraments of the Old Testament were onely shadows without Christ the body Concerning Baptisme that there is a mysticall efficacy in the water to wash away sinne and to regenerate that the holy Ghost and his efficacy are annexed to the water that the water and Spirit have the same effect that hypocrites and Infidels in Baptisme are regenerated by the holy Ghost that the Minister doth not onely baptise with water but conferres also the holy Ghost that Christian Infants before Baptisme belong no more to
but one Christ II. The personall union of the two natures in Christ according to the Apostles a distinction is the corporall inhabitation of all fulnesse of the divinity in Christ according to the Churches declaration the hidden and adorable conjunction of the deity of the Word and of the humanity assumed into one person or hypostasis made in the mothers womb b without confusion without conversion without division without c separation that is to say the natures and naturall properties remaining whole and distinct being separable neither in time nor place Testimonies of Scripture and of Creeds a Col. 2.9 In him Christ dwelleth the whole fulnesse of the Deity bodily 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himselfe Heb. 2.16 For he tooke not the Angels but the seed of Abraham he tooke b John 1.14 And the Word was made flesh and dwelt amongst us Luke 1.35 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the vertue of the most High shall overshadow thee therefore that Holy thing which shall be borne of thee shall be called the Son of God c Athanas in Symb. God and man is one Christ not by converting of the divinity into the flesh but by assuming of the humanity into God In the Creed of the generall Synod of Chalcedon assembled by the Emperour Martian against Eutyches Anno Dom. 453. We beleeve that Jesus Christ is the one and onely Son of God and our Lord consisting of two natures in one person without confusion without conversion without division without separation the diversity of the two natures being no wayes made void by reason of the union but the propertie of each nature remaining intire So that Jesus Christ is not divided or separated into two but he is one and the same onely begotten Sonne of God God the Word III. Because of this personall union we beleeve that this person Jesus Christ is truly and properly not tropically or figuratively God and Man and that both the natures and naturall properties and actions are truly and properly predicated interchangeably of the whole person in the concrete For truly and properly Christ God a is Man borne of the b Virgin Mary of the seed of c David he grew in age and d wisdome he suffered died c. according to his e humanity Truly also and properly Christ Man is f God begotten of the g Father existing before h Abraham i immortall k omniscient l omnipotent m omnipresent creating and governing all things with the Father c. according to his n divinity being no lesse reasonable and immortall in the soule properly and truly then man and according to his body irrationall and o mortall For as the reasonable soule saith Athanasius in his Creed and flesh is one man so God and Man is one Christ Therefore as the properties of body and soule are really common to man so the properties are really common to the person of Christ to whom both in name and realitie they are attributed yet not according to both natures but according to that to which properly they appertaine This is called the communication of properties And Damascen cals them the manner of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mutuall attribution Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Doctors a Phil. 2.6 Christ was made like unto man b Gal. 4.4 God sent his Son made of a woman c Rom. 1.3 The Son of God was made of the seed of David after the flesh d Luke 2.52 Jesus grew in wisdome stature and grace with God and man e 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ died according to the flesh f 1 John 5.20 This is that true God and life eternall g John 1.18 The onely begotten Son who is in the bosome of the Father he hath shewed him to us h John 8.58 Before Abraham was I am i John 5.26 As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe k Marke 2.8 Jesus knew that they reasoned so with themselves in their minde John 2.25 Neither was it needfull that any should beare witnesse to him of the man for he himselfe knew what was in man l I am Alpha and Omega the beginning and end saith the Lord that is who is and who was and who is to come I say that Almighty m Mat. 28.20 I am with you still till the end of the world n John 5.17 The Father worketh even hitherto and I worke Heb. 1.2 By whom also he made the world who sustaines all things by his powerfull word 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was quickned according to the Spirit o Just Martyr in Expositione fidei As man being but one hath notwithstanding two different natures in himselfe and with the one part he consulteth with the other he puts his consultation in execution appointing in his minde the fabrick of the ship but with his hands effecting what he had appointed so the same Son being of two natures according to the one he works his miracles according to the other he suffers contemptible things for as he is God and of the Father he wrought miracles as he is Man and of the Virgin he indured the Crosse and such like naturally and willingly IV. After the same manner the name and actions of the Mediatour are attributed to the whole person and in the concrete by the concrete are understood the names of the persons are truly and properly predicated according to both natures because both natures with their properties and actions are required to the office of a Mediatour in execution of which each nature by the communication of the other doth operate those things which properly belong a to it for Christ both according to his humanity and his divinity is our Mediatour Preserver Intercessor Saviour King Priest Head Lord and Judge of the world who knows all things according to both natures and by each nature be operates those things which properly belong to it Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 15. de Orthodoxa fide Christ works according to both natures and both natures worke in him with the communication of the other The Word operates what belongs to the Word such things as are of greater note and majesty by reason of the power and authority of the Deity but the Body performes those functions which are properly the Bodies according to the pleasure of the Word which is united to it and whose proper worke it is Leo ad Flavianum cap. 4. He worketh in both formes what is proper with the communion of the other the Word operating that which is the Words and the flesh performing that which is the fleshes Idem ad Leon. August Epist 59. Although in one Lord Jesus Christ the true Son of God and Man there is one Person of the Word and flesh which hath inseparably and indivisibly its common actions their qualities notwithstanding are to be understood and by a sincere faith we must discerne to what things the lownesse of the flesh is promoted and to
de veritate mat Art 26. q. 7. An. Christi 1270. The sufficiency of Christs merit is equally extended to all but not the efficacy thereof which comes to passe partly by free-will partly by Divine election by which the effect of Christs merits is conferred in mercy on some and in Gods just judgement it is with-drawn from some Idem in cap. 5. Apocal. We may speake two wayes of that Redemption which was performed by the suffering of God Either according to sufficiency and so his suffering redeemed all because he delivered all so far as concerned him for he is sufficient to save and redeeme all although there were infinite worlds as Anselme saith lib. 2. Cur Deus homo c. c. 14. or according to efficacy and so he redeemed not all by his suffering because all do not adhere to the Redeemer and therefore all have not the efficacy of redemption Peter Lombard l. 3. dist 22. Christ offered himselfe for all to God the Trinity in respect of the sufficency of the price but only for the Elect in respect of efficacy because he effected salvation only for the predestinated Peter Galatinus de arcanis Cathol veritatis l. 8. c. 14. on that place of Esay cap. 53. My just Servant shall justifie many Though the suffering of Christ is sufficient to blot away the sins of all men yet it was not to blot them all away but of those only who were to beleeve in him and were to repent for that cause he saith And he tooke away or â—are the sins of many IX Thus besides the Schoole-men the Orthodox Fathers also teach So Prosper Aquitanicus in the yeare of Christ 460. Resp ad object Vincent object 1. Whereas it is rightly said that our Saviour was crucified for the redemption of all the world for undertaking the affaires of humane nature and for the common losse in Adam yet it may be said that he died only for these to whom his death was profitable And Cyril on John l. 11. c. 19. saith That Christ is an Advocate for the sins of all the world that is not only for the Jews but also for other Nations or for all who being called by faith attaine to righteousnesse and sanctification so that the benefit of a Mediatour not without cause belongs only to them whose Mediatour and High-Priest he is X. But of all men Austin speakes most clearely whose opinion because it is altogether ours I thought to set in opposition to some Sycophants Thus he speaks If we consider * Tom. 1. ad Art falsò imp Art 1. the greatnesse and power of the price and that it belongs to the only cause of mankinde the bloud of Christ is the redemption of the whole world but they that passe out of this life without faith and the Sacrament of regeneration they are not partakers of redemption Whereas then by reason of that one nature of all and the one cause of all undertaken by our Lord truly all are said to be redeemed and yet not all are delivered from captivity doubtlesse the propertie of redemption is in them out of whom the Prince of this world is ejected and now they are no more the vessels of Satan but the members of Christ Whose death is not so spent upon mankinde that they also who are not regenerated should appertaine to his redemption but so that what by one example is done for all by a particular Sacrament should be celebrated in each one for that cup of immortality which was composed of our infirmity and of our verity and of divine verity it hath in it selfe that which may benefit all but if it be not drunke it doth not cure A monition of PHILIP PARRY to the Reader THis doctrine of the efficacy of Christs death D. Parry handled more at large in the first part of the golden Ladder of salvation where he wrote a particular Exercise of it As also in the Epitome of Arminianisme or The examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands As also in the Body of Christian doctrine to the 40. Question Edit posthumae Also Collegio 18. disp 23. of Christs death for all And lastly in that peculiar Speech which we placed among the Orations declaimed in the University Tom. 2. oper Theol. D. Parry In which Writings he defends and retaines that distinction of the Schoole-men and Ancient Fathers of sufficiency and efficacy with other Orthodox Divines But the good old man a little before his death when he understood that in the Provinciall Synod of Dort this was called into question unwisely by some brethren under Parries name and authority he began to think more seriously of it supposing that it was not altogether so necessary whereas without it these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or seeming contradictions of Scripture may seeme to be fitly reconciled XI We therefore with all our heart reject the Epicurean blasphemies of the late Pelagians namely Huberus Puccius and such like by which the foundation of Christian faith is utterly overthrowne as 1. That Christ so died for all men that by his death truly and undoubtedly all men are freed from all sin and condemnation whether they beleeve or not 2. That by Christs death God was reconciled to all mankind and that he hath truly received into his favour the whole race of mankinde whether they be Turks Jews or Epicures 3. And that he hath also received them to mercy who before his death were in hell For Huberus in his 66. These saith That Christ died effectually for them 4. That remission of sins is given equally to all Idem Thes 270. Puccius de â—ffiâ— pag. 7. Idem lâ—b MS. cap. 24. 5. That the pardon of sin is generall 6. That the Reprobates were as well saved by Christ as others 7. That all and every one by the bounty and universall grace of God the Father in Christ are saved 8. That as Christ was the Creator so he is the Redeemer of all and every one One Egge is not liker to another then Huberus is to Puccius they both build upon one foundation to wit upon the generall redemption pardon and salvation by Christs death without any particular faith from which notwithstanding Infidels fall away here is only the difference that what is covertly and sophistically spoken by Huberus is roundly professed by Puccius to wit Pelagianisme necessarily resulting thence as is shewed in Margarita Aurea that there is no originall sin seeing that by the power of Christs death all men and every one are borne as they are men according to Huberus as they are redeemed men according to Puccius in the state of grace and salvation saith he in the bosome and grace of God saith this and therefore in the state of blessednesse so they procure not their owne destruction by infidelity Let the Church yea let God judge betweene these two and betweene Osiander with what conscience he can deny that there is any controversie about this to wit
exalted him and hath given him a name above all names that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth and that every tongue should confesse that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father VI. The glory of Christ the Mediatour doth first consist in that high perfection and dignity of the person of the Mediatour even according to that nature which was assumed being adorned with unspeakeable excellencies of endowents with happinesse and majesty and with that sublime exaltation above all principality power and dominion all things being put under his feet that he might be the Head of the a Church by which the Father governes all things in heaven and b earth the natures remaining whole and unconfused as also the properties of nature in this glory Which as Austine saith gave to the flesh to be immortall but tooke not away the c nature Testimonies of Scripture and of some Ancient Doctors a Ephes 1.20 21. God placed Christ at his right hand in heaven far above all power c. b John 5.22 For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all judgement to the Sonne Acts 17.31 God will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed c August Epist 57. ad Dardanum Doubt not then but the man Christ Jesus is now there from whence he will returne call to minde and hold faithfully the Christian Confession because he is risen from the dead hath ascended into heaven sitteth at the right hand of the Father nor from any other place but from thence will he come to judge the quick and dead and so he will come as the Angell witnesseth after the same manner that he was seene to go into heaven that is in the same forme and substance to whom he gave immortality but tooke not his nature away VII Secondly it consists in the glorious administration of his Propheticall Sacerdotall and Regall offices by which as Mediatour he declares himselfe even in his assumed humane nature that he is appointed Lord and Judge of all a things and that he rules most powerfully in heaven and b earth gathering to himselfe out of the race of mankinde a perpetuall c Church by the holy Ghost and the Word making intercession for d her and defending her by his divine power on e earth untill having freed her from all molestations and from her enemies he glorifie her in f heaven Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ Acts 5.31 God having exalted him at his right hand hath made him Prince and Saviour that he might give to Israel repentance and remission of sinnes See Act. 17.31 John 5.22 b Psal 110.2 Beare thou rule in the midst of thine enemies 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet c Ephes 4.11 He gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists some Pastors and Doctors Rom. 1.17 The Gospell is the power of God to salvation to every one that beleeves Marke 16.21 The Lord did cooperate and confirmed the word with signes following d Rom. 8.34 Christ is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us Heb. 9.24 Christ hath now entred into heaven that he might appeare before God for us 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous e Mat. 16.18 The gates of hell shall not prevaile against her John 10.28 I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of mine hand f John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given to me may be where I am that they may behold my glory VIII Lastly in the perfection of that honour and worship due a to the Mediatour gloriously reigning even in our humane nature to wit that he is acknowledged by Angels men and all creatures and by them is adored and celebrated as their head and Lord as it is written And let all the Angels of God worship him Also Psal 1.6 Psal 97.7 Phil. 2.10 At the Name of Jesus every knee shall bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 9.14 In this place he hath power from the High-Priest to binde all that call on thy Name 1 Cor. 1.2 To all that call upon the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ in any place c. Rev. 5.9 Thou art worthy to receive the booke and to open the seales thereof because thou hast beene slaine and hast redeemed us by thy bloud out of every Tribe Langue People and Nation See also Rev. 4.11 and 8.13 and 19.5 6 7. IX Therefore these and such like doctrines of the Ubiquitaries are false and prodigious 1. That Christs humanity presently in his conception when the Word was made flesh did sit at the right hand of God 2. That to sit at Gods right hand is nothing else but to be united personally to the Son of God who is the Fathers right hand 3. That it is all one with his ascending to heaven 4. That it is to be made man and to become God 5. That it is all one with Christs humanity filling heaven and earth and being every-where ARTICLE V. Of Predestination I. TO deny in God an eternall predestination of mankinde is to deny God himselfe and to give the lye to the holy Scripture for as Luther (a) De servo arb cap. 143. saith truly God being spoiled of his power and wisdome in electing what will he be else but the Idoll of Fortune by whose power all things are done rashly or at randome And at length it will come to this that men are damned and saved with the knowledge of God as who hath not discriminated by a certaine election those that shall be saved and damned but a generall lenity tolerating and hardning being proffered to all then a correcting and punishing mercy he hath left it to mens choice whether they will be saved or damned he himselfe perhaps being gone to feast with the Ethiopians as Homer saith Austine in his booke De bono persever c. 18. averreth That no man can dispute except he will fall into error against this predestination which saith he we defend according to the holy Scripture and cap. 21. Therefore it savours too much of contention saith he to contradict predestination or to doubt of it II. Therefore of predestination we must speake and be silent with the Scripture for what God will have concealed must not be enquired after and what he hath revealed must not be neglected lest in those we be found unlawfully curious in these damnably ungratefull as (b) l. 1. ad Monimum p. 8. Ambrose excellently III. Neither that we may give this caution with Fulgentius is there any coactive necessity of mans will to be expressed by the name of
flesh and is equall to the Father by the nature of his divinity he died by the nature of his flesh and died not by the nature of his divinity This is the Faith and the Catholick Confession which the Apostles delivered the Martyrs confirmed and the faithfull hitherto maintaine How then darest thou who art most impious and infected with the poyson of Eutychian Heresie reprove Leo whilst out of the diversity of the actions of one Lord Christ he teacheth the truth of both natures that what he produceth to demonstrate both natures thou calumniates as if he professed two persons A Question proposed to DAVID PARRY By Mr. MOSES VASHARHELINUS Rector of the famous Schoole of PATACHIN in Hungary An. 1601. a. d. 14. August Gregor Whether God created all men for one end in Adam to salvation upon condition of keeping the Law I See here saith Mr. Moses that there is if not truly yet seemingly a contradiction among Writers Mr. Calvin saith l. 3. Inst c. 21. § 5. That all men were not created in the same condition Dr. Vrsinus quaest 6. Catech. affirmes That God created man that he might live for ever with him in blessednesse If this be so it seemes that mans fall is not subject to divine providence and that God did not attaine his end which he intended in the creation Piscator against Andrew Schaffman Propos 29. saith That God created all mankinde in one but not for one end And in the Question 37. to this argument of Schaffmans The Image of God was concreated holinesse and righteousnesse were to be propagated for which man both pleased God and by obeying his will which was then sound he was to be made partaker of eternall joy Piscator answereth That it is false that holinesse which was concreated should be propagated because it is true that by Gods Decree it was to be lost before our first Parents should propagate children for if an haire of our head cannot fall without the will of our heavenly Father how much lesse could that holinesse be lost without his will and providence Dr. Parrie's Answer You enquire Mr. Moses Whether God created all men in Adam for one end to salvation upon condition of observing the Law And of this Question you shew the different opinions of Authors If I say that I am willingly ignorant of this Question I shall not lye for it is fetched out of the secret closet of Gods hidden decrees having in it more quicknesse of wit then edification Yet I will tell you what I think of this matter If you consider it à priori I affirme that all were made for one end in Adam as the branches of the tree in the stock but with this condition if in the Image of God which was the beginning and a part of salvation Adam himselfe had stood and had propagated it to posterity or in it had propagated all men in it but because this condition was neither placed in the counsell of God nor was to be placed in the event à posteriori we are forced to deny except we will beleeve that God hath failed in his end or hath changed his counsell whereas it is apparent that many never attaine to salvation But to cut off all Sophistry so I state it Adam hath a double consideration one before his fall as the stock of mankinde potentially in him which was never to be brought into act for God as we are taught by the event not onely created man mutably good who being tempted might lose his uprightnesse before he did procreate but he decreed also to suffer him to be tempted to fall and to lose his righteousnesse before he did procreate which being granted he was not to procreate any men at all in this estate It is idle then to aske if God created all men to salvation in him which he did not decree them to procreate of him for causes hid in his manifold wisedome Then he is considered after his fall as the stock of mankinde actually when not onely by nature but also by divine disposition man was actually to procreate mankinde but such as himselfe was to wit evill and liable to the curse and to this belongs the present question as the whole decree of predestination about election and reprobation Now an answer out of Scripture and experience à posteriori may easily be given that as all men begotten of sinfull Adam do not aime at the same end but some at life others at death so all are not procreated of Adam to the same end and therefore all are not created of God to the same end Nor can it be said that they were created in lapsed Adam except we will utterly exclude God from creating man or make him idle in it or yeeld that he is frustrated of his intention Every man then is created to that end to which either by the pravity of his nature he is permitted to tend that is to death or to which by the meanes of grace in Christ he is directed that is to salvation For doubtlesse God did not idly see or fore-see that divorce which presently appeared amongst the sons of Adam Noah Abraham Isaac c. being by nature corrupted but what by grace he effected in time according to that Jacob have I loved Esau have I hated and Before the children were borne when they had not as yet done good or evill that the purpose of God might remaine firme according to election so he decreed from eternity You see the question neerely agrees with the doctrine of election of which therefore I will adde no more to avoid prolixity Calvin then saith well That all men are not created in the like condition to wit after the fall in respect of the end not of the estate for all men are borne alike in the same estate to wit all the sons of wrath for concerning the diversity of the end it is said of the elect He hath appointed us to salvttion c. 1 Thes 5.9 of the rest He made the wicked for the evill day When Vrsinus then saith That God created man to the end he might live with him in blisse for ever he must be understood conditionally so far as man should persevere in integrity the end therefore was conditionall not to be placed in Adam but in Christ if as it came to passe Adam had fallen and so Schaffman is to be understood That the holinesse which was concreated with Adam was to be propagated to all men to wit if Adam did not lose it before he did procreate all therefore he speakes truth conditionally but false absolutely which is that Piscator saith Thus briefly Mr. Moses of that great Question that you may have matter to thinke more at large although it becomes you and us all in this according to the Apostles rule Not to thinke of our selves more highly then we ought to thinke but to thinke soberly ANIMADVERSIONS UPON THE POSITIONS OF Dr. AEGIDIUS HUNNIUS Concerning the Hypostaticall Union by
Dr. DAVID PARRY In Witteberg An. 1592. a.d. Disputed the 23. of May IN WHICH The Orthodox Doctrine of the Person of JESUS CHRIST is asserted according to the rule of holy Scripture and the consent of pious Antiquity The Argument of HUNNIUS his Theses Of the hypostaticall Union THese positions of Hunnius have in their front and title honey cunningly couched but in the belly very gall The front extends almost to the 17. Thesis so far orthodoxally enough if you except the ambushes they confute the old Heresies by proving that Christ is a person God and Man consisting of two natures true and intire to wit the divine and the humane and that the Son of God the Word was made flesh not by conversion of the deity into flesh but by assumption of the divinity into God to which who freely and heartily subscribes not he is not Orthodox The belly swels with Ubiquitary poyson in the next Thesis to the 39. for he layeth certaine hypotheses or suppositions concerning the manner and force of the union as it were foundations of the future Disputation concerning the reall communication of the properties and of the omnipresence of his flesh which he paints with wonderfull Sophistry but all of them are false to wit That the whole Word did assume the whole flesh so that as the flesh is never without the Word so the Word is never without the flesh that is without the dimensions of the flesh that such an union is the dwelling of the whole fulnesse of the deity within the flesh that without the flesh the deity of the Word is no where that finally the flesh hath most eminently transcended all locality being in the illocall person of the Word and that it hath truly obtained an illocall manner of existing that is to be illocall in the union In the interim he cunningly conceales the definition and forme of the hypostaticall union which he ought first to have explained as being the head of the whole dispute and not delude people with a lying title But this he did lest the manifest falshood of the specificall difference should have weakened and shaken his cause before its time The taile againe shews the honey but hides the sting for he deduceth foure consectaries or corollaries 1. That the union should be defined by the true and solid communion 2. That the person of the Word be communicated and conferred upon the flesh ineffably 3. That the deity of the person of the Word or the whole fulnesse of the deity be communicated to the humanity 4. That finally under this plenitude of the whole deity the majesty of the properties of the Word be infallibly understood No Orthodox man will contradict these points if they be meant of the true union of the natures and communion of the properties in the concret but that both these and the precedent passages for the most part all of them are nothing else then treacherous subterfuges of Ubiquity even those that have but weake eyes may see and this in a briefe examination shall be shewed The Positions of Hunnius concerning the union I. Jesus Christ in the true knowledge of whom consisteth our eternall salvation is God and man that is a person subsisting of two natures to wit the divine and the humane The Animadversion How the person of Christ is made up of two natures Thus speake some of the Fathers and almost all the Schoole-men that the person of Christ doth consist is made up is constituted is compounded is made of two natures the divine and humane or of three substances the deity the soule and the body but so they explaine this that they neither make any confusion of natures nor any imperfection of the person of the Word before the Incarnation nor yet a quaternity of the persons in the divinity for they teach that diverse wayes one thing may be made up of two or three things One way is when of two or more things remaining entire and perfect one thing is made up as in those A thing is said diversly to be made up of more things the forme whereof is composition order or figure so a heape of wheat is made up of many graines and a City of many Citizens Another way is when one thing is made up of others which remaine not in their perfection but are changed as when a mixed body is made up of the elements Metheglen is made of water and honey The third way is when some third thing different specifically is made up of two imperfect things without mixture as of matter and forme as man is composed of the reasonable soule and the body None of these wayes is the person of Christ said to consist of two natures or properly composed of them for the hypostaticall union is not the confusion of the natures or onely an ordered disposition betweene themselves as was that Nestorian parastasis rather then hypostasis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Cassian l. 1. de Incar neither is it a permixtion for some of the Ancients improperly called it a mixtion neither is it a composition of matter and forme into one third thing which is neither of them for the Word is not the forme of the flesh nor is this the matter of the Word neither againe was the Word by assuming the flesh made a person or an other person which the 8. and 12. Thesis confesse The fourth way is when improperly and at large a thing is said to consist of many in which many things are put together and so at length they say in this sense that the person of Christ consisteth or is compounded of two natures whereas a composition in a large sense is the position of many things together for so they call the hypostaticall union a composition Wherefore to avoid errour they speake more warily and they say that the person of Christ subsisteth in two natures which phrase the Orthodox Writers retaine as being more proper although we thinke it not fit to contend about words with any who have a right opinion of the matter it selfe II. The divine nature and so this word God is not here taken absolutely for so the whole Trinity should be incarnate but relatively is understood the second person the onely begotten Son who in the bosome of the Father and with the Father is one and the same John 1. and 10. The Image of the invisible God Col. 1. The brightnesse of the Fathers glory and the character of his substance Heb. 1. God the Word John 1. The mighty God Isaiah 9. God blessed for ever Rom. 9. The Animadversion Damascen and the Ancients write that the divine nature assumed the flesh in one of the persons or in the person of the Word It is rightly said then that the divine nature in Christ is not to be understood absolutely as a nature but relatively as a person Therefore Thomas and the Schoole-men use rather to say that the person of the Word assumed the nature then
that the nature assumed the nature or the nature assumed the nature mediately the person immediately assumed the nature because as they speake the union is immediatly terminated in the person mediatly in the divine nature III. The humanity in Christ is not a person subsisting in it selfe but a nature having no proper personality but by reason of the union fully capable and participant of the person of the Word The Animadversion It is rightly said that the humanity wants a proper personality for a personality is a subsistence or the power of subsisting by it selfe without any other and without any other suppositum or supporting subject of a rationall nature which power the humanity neither had Whether and how the flesh is capable of the person nor hath but it is a new improper and deceitfull saying that by force of the union the flesh is made fully capable and partaker of the person of the Word It is first new because neither the Scripture nor the Church speaketh thus that the flesh is capable of the person 2. Improper because the flesh neither containes nor incloseth the person of the Word as the place is said to be capable of the thing placed He begins to speake thus Thes 44. neither becomes it the person it selfe or is it informed by the personality as the subject is capable of the forme 3. Deceitfull because the Sophister useth this phrase as a preparative for the reall communication of the properties in the natures to wit that he may say that the flesh is after the same manner capable and partaker of the deity and omnipresence as it is according to his saying partaker and capable of the personality and that therefore not by its owne but by the deity and immensity of the Word it is God and omnipresent even as not by its owne but by the personality of the Word it subsisteth But orthodox men confesse with Damascen that the person of the Word by reason of the union is common to both natures that now the humanity subsisteth in Christ by the same personality that the divinity doth but they deny that the flesh is made so capable and partaker of the person as if it were the person it selfe as they also deny that it is made so partaker of the deity and omnipresence as if it were the deity of God himselfe the omnipresence or omnipresent c. neither doe they grant that it is otherwise partaker of the person of the deity of the omnipresence or can be then by the union which maketh not that the humanity but that man is the person is God is omnipresent in which sense the Apostle saith That the Son of God was made partaker of the flesh and bloud of the children to wit Heb. 2. by assuming the seed of Abraham into his personality or by the hypostaticall union whereby not the deity of the Son but God the Son is made flesh and blood that is to say true man In this sense also it may be rightly said that the flesh or humanity of Christ is partaker of the person of the deity of omnipresence to wit by the union with the divine person and omnipresent which union makes not that the humanity of Christ but that the man Christ is a person is God is omnipresent IV. This in the Scripture is called flesh by which word not the onely corporeall masse is understood but the full and entire humanity consisting of a true body and a reasonable soule V. For the Son of God is made partaker of flesh and bloud as we are to wit in all things made like to his brethren except sin The Animadversion He saith well That under the terme of flesh is meant the entire humanity consisting of a true body and soule so he would adde these words With the true properties of both and withall the infirmities except sin For if he be like his brethren in all things then surely in locality and circumscription hee is made like to them and that in the union and in the Word For without the union and without the Word the flesh hath neither being nor subsistence at any time Therefore that is false which he affirmes in the 36. Thesis That the flesh by power of the union hath in a most eminent way transcended all locality in the illocall Word and that it hath obtained an illocall manner of existence VI. Therefore the Word did not assume an imaginary but a true and solid body consisting of flesh and bones Luke 24. of flesh and bloud John 16. which also in glory remaines a true body conformable to the glorified bodies of the Saints both in substance and qualities The Animadversion This Thesis alone doth strongly refute these ensuing subterfuges 1. For if the Word assumed not a fantasticall but a true and solid body then doubtlesse it assumed a body endued with quantitie dimension visibilitie and localitie For that is not a true body but an imaginary that wants quantitie nor can that be solid which wants dimensions and that hath no dimensions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is indivisible illocall for an uncircumscribed nature is invisible saith Theodoret. Now such a body as the Word did assume such a body assumed is in the Word Therefore it is false That the body of Christ in the Word which is illocall did obtaine an illocall way of subsisting that is that it is made and becomes illocall 2. If the body assumed by the Word consisteth of flesh and bones Luke 24. of flesh and bloud Hebr. 2. certainly that body which is feigned to lurk in a crust of bread or under the accidents of bread and to be eaten by the mouth is not that true and solid body assumed by the Word because it hath not flesh and bones 3. If also it remaines in glory such a bodie to wit solid and true consisting of flesh and bones having dimensions then doubtlesse in glory it retaines the definition of a true bodie from which definition the three dimensions and by reason of these circumscription and locality can be no more separated then rationality from man 4. If it be conformable to the glorified bodies of the Saints in substance and qualities it cannot then be illocall immense every-where for our bodies shall not be illocall nor every-where but shall have their Vbs by Christs owne testimony John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given to me may be with me where I am John 14.2 3. I goe to prepare a place for you and if I goe and prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there you may be They need not then cavill thus That the body is such in its owne substance but in the Word by reason of the union it is not such for whereas it hath its being not in it selfe but in the Word which assumeth it and alwaies had doubtlesse it is and remaineth such in the Word and in the
hypostaticall union may be called a composition to wit that by it the person of the Son of God before subsisting of one nature now subsisteth of two remaining in the interim perfect and simple in it selfe But not as if the person of the Word incarnate were made up of two natures or of a person and a nature neither of which that person is as man is made up of a reasonable soule and body but neither of these is man After the same manner the flesh may be said to belong to the integrity of the person of the Word incarnate not as a part integrating and completing an incomplete person but as a nature assumed into the hypostasis of the Word in which the same Word inhabiteth whole and entire corporally as it were in his Temple and exhibits himselfe as it were clothed with a garment or vaile to be seen and felt he being in himselfe invisible and unpalpable For so we see the Scripture speaks of that inhabitation of the Word in the flesh assumed John 2.21 Phil. 2.8 Hebr. 10.20 and so doe the Orthodox Fathers among the rest Austin Lib. 1. c. 21. de Trin. The Word saith hee was made flesh that is man yet not converted nor changed into that which was made but clothed with flesh that he might be seen of fleshly men in a fleshly manner Neither doth our Adversary speak otherwise when he saith Thes 18. that the whole Word was clothed and covered with flesh The Word clothed with flesh not accidentally but personally But let us not imagine that the flesh accidentally only and by way of an externall habit is super-added and joyned to the Word as a garment extrinsecally adheres to a man or accidentally and changeably which as Lombard witnesseth was the opinion of some for the flesh is so assumed into the most intimate and inward hypostasis of the Word that the union thereof with the Word is truly hypostaticall that is it hath the same subsistence with the Word These things being observed there will be no danger of fallacies for it will be easie out of the distinction and true explication of the phrase to destroy whatsoever the Adversary can hereafter alledge from thence for the omnipresence of the flesh For the entire and whole person of the Word incarnate is God and immense and omnipresent eternall also and begotten of the Father and illocall c. Although the flesh assumed into that person be not or is not made God nor immense nor omnipresent and much lesse eternall begot of the Father illocall c. For it will not follow saith Austin that whatsoever is in God must be every-where as God X. The person then of our Saviour consisteth not of one nature onely but of two coupled together immutably and without confusion so likewise indivisibly and without separation and so they meet together in one hypostasis according to the Canon of the Councell of Chalcedon The Animadversion The person of our Saviour consisteth of two natures not by the composition of one third of integrall parts or essentiall either as of matter and forme as this Doctor doth tacitely imply but onely by that way which was declared in the first and ninth Thesis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. for otherwise there would be a quaternity The words of the Canon of the Councell of Chalcedon sound thus The Son of God was manifested in two natures without confusion without conversion without division without separation the difference of the natures being no waies abolished by the union but rather the propriety of each nature meeting in one person or hypostasis is preserved That fiction then of our Adversary which followeth in the 36. Thesis is repugnant to this Canon to wit That the humanity in respect of the union hath most eminently transcended all localitie in the illocall Word and hath obtained an illocall way of subsisting For so the properties of both natures should not be preserved but confused for the flesh should lose its localitie in the illocall Word and consequently its circumscription dimensions quantity and substance Neither can it be in any case both locall and illocall for it is impossible that one and the same nature can be susceptible of contrary properties or affections together Theod. dial 2. Damasc l. 3. c. 3. l. 4. c. 19. as with Theodoret Damascen teacheth every-where XI Hence there is but one Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 8. and in the two natures and nativities which are more then generically different there is but one onely Son in his eternall generation without a mother in his temporall nativity without a Father Hebr. 7. XII Neither did the Father from eternity beget one Son and Mary his mother another by a temporall birth and conception but that onely one Son of God and man The Animadversion As the Father begot not one Son from eternity and Mary another in time but the very same so there is not a different but the person of the Word before and after the Incarnation is the same in essence and number For the second person of the Trinitie was neither changed by the Incarnation nor was it multiplied or perfected therefore the younger Divines were well warned to take heed and rightly to understand the Adversaries phrase Thes 9. when he saith that the flesh belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate and that the person of the Word incarnate was composed For it is very improper to say That the person of the Word is a part of the person of the Word incarnate because the person is not made a part of the person either of its owne or of anothers For if of its owne then the whole should be a part of it selfe if of anothers there would not be the same Son begot of his Father and borne of his mother and necessarily there will follow a multiplication and quaternity of the persons therefore Austin saith well Christ is one person of a double substance saith he Lib. 3. c. 10. cont Max. because he is God and man and yet neither God nor man can be called a part of this person otherwise God the Son of God before hee took the forme of a servant was not whole and he encreased when man was added to his divinity XIII As Gabriel said What shall be borne of thee shall be called holy and the Son of God Hence Elisabeth being full of the holy Ghost calls her the mother of her Lord. XIV By reason of this identity of the person or hypostasis the Word was said to be made flesh John 1. The branch of David Jehovah Jerem. 23. The Son of man Son of the living God Matth. 16. The second man the Lord from heaven 1 Cor. 15. And the second Adam made a quickning Spirit Ibid. XV. Now there is one Christ not by conversion of the Deity into flesh but by assumption of the humanity into God XVI Wherefore lest the phrase of the Evangelist The Word was made flesh
be repugnant to wit The Word inhabiteth in the flesh and the Word is without the flesh which indeed are not repugnant by reason of the most simple immensity of the Word as is shewed The Argument of our Adversary directly concluding is this Where the Word is united to the flesh there it is not out of the flesh because the union is the inhabitation but the Word is every-where united to the flesh therefore it is no-where without the flesh But the Minor Proposition hath this ignoration of the Elenchus and trusts to a false definition for we will not yeeld him that the union is such an inhabitation as he fancies wherefore we deny the Major for wheresoever the Word is he inhabits all in the flesh and all without the narrownesse of the flesh filling heaven and earth with the immensity of his essence XXIV Especially because according to this opinion we must determine that the whole Word seeing he cannot be divided into parts in his whole personality and in the whole plenitude of the deity is in innumerable places without his humanity which were truly to draw in sunder through many places that most intrinsecall and altogether indistant union The Animadversion You sing over againe the same song To place the whole Word in his whole personality and in the whole fulnesse of the deity in innumerable places without his owne flesh is to distract in sunder the indistant union of the natures but to do this is a wicked thing therefore so must that We againe deny the Major for the union remaines indistant even when the whole Word without the narrownesse of the flesh fills all other things because by his most simple immensity neither all nor halfe of him seeing he is individed departs or is absent from his flesh neither is he pulled away or separated by any distance of place but he subsists so all within it that he is also all-present every-where without it whereas not another but the same and entire Word is within the flesh which is without it And this argument of pulling asunder the natures is very silly for it flowes from a false imagination that the Word existing without the flesh remaines not united to the flesh which is both most false and impossible for if it were any-where absent from its flesh it were not immense and if in any part onely it remained in the flesh it should be divided Therefore to feigne any distance betweene the natures is truly to feigne a Word having dimensions which our Adversary by cleering of himselfe sufficiently sheweth Some orthodox men untie this knot by distinguishing the personality and deity of the Word confessing that to be no-where out of his flesh seeing there is one personality of both but this they make all to exist within and without the flesh in that the essence of the Word is simply infinite But lest our Adversaries should cavill that so we do not make the personality equally infinite with the essence of the Word therefore we will wave this distinction We know that the personality and divinity of the Word differ not subjectively but onely in some respect when as then both are equally immense and most simple by the same reason it must necessarily follow that both subsist wholly in their flesh and wholly without the flesh and with the Father and holy Ghost fill heaven and earth XXV In the meane time out of our doctrine there doth not follow such a shutting up of the Word into the nature assumed as makes the person of the Word lose his infinity or become finite but from bence rather is inferred this perpetuall immanency inhabitation and incarnation we speake of which elevates the finite humanity into the infinite personality of the Son of God and consequently it makes that the Word is never absent from its flesh never distant from it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and never subsisteth without it but that without distance as Damascen saith it is united with it and remaineth with it above all locality of this created world ineffably and still present The Animadversion Here he perceives that out of his immanency or inhabitation necessarily followes the inclusion and finity of the Word therefore he denies the sequell but in vaine for thus he is convinced What is so immanent in the finite flesh that it existeth no-where without it that must necessarily be shut up within the dimensions of the flesh and be finite as the flesh is finite But the Word is thus immanent in the flesh it is therefore shut up within the finite dimensions of the flesh which is absurd The Major is most true our Adversaries Minor is absurd there followes then an absurd conclusion He saith that the perpetuall immanency followes out of his doctrine rather but this is to beg the matter in question to inferre an immanency out of an immanency He saith A prodigious speech that the immanency elevateth the finite humanity into the infinite personality of the Son of God If he understood this Teratologie of the union of the flesh with the infinite hypostasis of the flesh retaining the properties thereof no orthodox man would reject it but the stile of truth is plaine whereas that of a lye is intricate such as this is For he doth not meane this of the union as he saith but of an ubiquitary diffusion of the flesh with the Word which orthodox Divines simply deny for the flesh can no more cast off her finity and dimensions then she can her very nature no not in the union it selfe Now if remaining finite she is elevated into an infinity that is is made infinite then sure it must be both at once finite and infinite quantitative and without quantity flesh and no flesh and what is this but to fancy an Vtopian Chimera Againe he saith by meanes of this immanency the Word is never absent no-where distant from his flesh but indeed this is effected not by the immanency which he feignes but by his most simple immensity for by this it is that the Word is all the same in his flesh and every-where without all He saith that by the meanes of this immanency the Word never subsisteth without the flesh but inseparably is united to it But againe he ascribes a false effect to an untrue cause and admits ignorationem elenchi for the inhabitation of the Word in the flesh which he by an ambiguous terme will rather call an immanency is not his inclusion or confining within the flesh that is within the dimensions of the flesh neither do these two To be without the flesh and To remaine inseparably united to the flesh destroy one another as was shewed but now Yet if both be not true together concerning the Word neither can he be immense nor can he be God Lastly in that he saith the flesh united to the Word or the Word to the flesh remaineth so above all locality of this created world it is either a vaine Teratologie or a false opinion
can darken because the assumption of the flesh was made not according to any naturall propertie as is illocalitie by which the Word is united to the Father and holy Ghost but according to the characteristicall properties by which he is distinguished from the Father and holy Ghost as Damascen excellently sheweth Lib. 3. cap. 7. Otherwise either the assumption had not been made solely by the Word but also by the Father and holy Ghost or else surely all the other naturall attributes of the Word none excepted should be attributed to the flesh by the assumption or vertue of the union and so monstrously wee might affirme that the flesh in the eternall infinite incorporeall Word c. did most eminently transcend all respect of time finitie corporietie c. and hath truly obtained an eternall infinite incorporeall way of existing If so what will ubiquitarisme leave for Eutyches Where will our Adversaries sixth Thesis stand Where will our brother be our flesh our faith and comfort Wherefore in that with so much cunning the Sophister urgeth the illocalitie of the Word he paints to no purpose for by this he will be no more able to prove the locall true and solid flesh as hee calls it to be made illocall by the illocall Word in the vertue of the union then if he should say that mans bodie by the force of union hath most highly transcended all densitie corporietie mortalitie c. and doth truly obtaine in the soule a rationall spirituall immortall c. manner of existing because it is hypostatically united with the reasonable spirituall immortall soule Away with such trifles The proofe of the Major is nothing but like to the former fallacie of non causae because the illocalitie of God assuming is no more the cause of the illocalitie of the flesh assumed then the eternitie simplicitie immensitie of the same makes the flesh eternall most simple and immense We are not onely not to conceive any place or localitie in God but also time finitie and humanitie must cease to be in our thoughts Answ Must then the thought of these in the flesh assumed cease No because the union is so made that the natures and naturall properties remain entire and inconfused Neither is the proofe of the Minor to any purpose for the illocall hypostasis of the Word is the terme or limit not of the flesh but of the assumption of the flesh Neither is the flesh made the very illocall hypostasis of the Word or changed into it but so by it and in it assumed that it subsisteth in it and is sustained and borne up by it as the proper flesh of the Word In the meane while let it be and remain even in the Word the true and locall flesh such as was by the Word and in the Word assumed Neither is this the opinion of the Schooles as I shewed before when they say That the hypostasis is the Terminus ad quem of the Assumption or that the union is terminated in the person as if the nature assumed were made the hypostasis or were terminated and defined by the hypostasis but that with the Word assuming it is united into one hypostasis and that the union of two natures makes not one nature but one person In which sense they also dispute that the union is not made in the person but in the nature In vaine then under this vizard of the Schoolmen doth he seek to hide himselfe Furthermore Athanasius understands the humanitie to be so assumed into God that it is not therefore made God but that it subsisteth in the person of God and is the proper flesh of God that God may be truly man and man truly God As for Chemnitius his swelling words the simple truth is no waies moved by them In vaine then doth the Sophister defend himselfe with this target What is more usuall then Claw mee and I will claw thee From Master Luther who though in some passages hee wrote well concerning our Lords last words our orthodox men appeale lest they should seem to depend on men to Matthew Mark Luke John Paul Peter all which testifie that the flesh of our Saviour even in the Word was and remained locall They appeale to our Saviour himself who after his resurrection in his locall flesh not without the Word but in the Word not without the union but being then most united to the Word standing in the midst of his Disciples locally said See and touch a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see mee have They appeale from both the Confessions of Luther to both the Testaments of the living God to the Augustan Confession and to Master Luthers owne sounder writings in which he rejecteth the ubiquitie of the flesh Finally they appeale from the Bergensin harmonie to the harmonie of the holy Evangelists and Apostles which we know is publickly received in the Church of Christ XXXIX Out of what is said it appeares also that the union of the Word with the flesh and of the natures themselves one with another is to be described by a true and solid communion The Animadversion Now in the end he deduceth such consectaries which being rightly understood no orthodox Divine will reject But all of them are full of snares of which the younger sort must be briefly warned The first is That the union of the natures themselves one with another is to be described by a true and solid communion This is well Why then hitherto did he not thus describe it but defined it a bare immanencie when plainly and fully it should have been defined an union lest the title should lye But afore I gave the Reader a caveat concerning this cunning in the Argument Among the orthodox Fathers Communion often signifieth an union because the one common hypostasis of the two natures is made up by union and this is the true and solid communion of the natures because truly and solidly that is most really and narrowly the Deitie is communicated to the humanitie and the humanitie to the Deitie that is so united that they are one person their natures and properties remaining entire So Damascen lib. 3. cap. 6. The divinity in one of his hypostasis hath totally communicated himselfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or is united to us Fulgentius to Donat. Man should never have received from God the grace of salvation if the communion that is the union of the divine and humane nature did not remaine in one person of Christ Yet oftner and properly in the Fathers Communion signifieth the common predication of either of the natures and properties thereof on the whole person in the concrete Which communication is not the union it selfe but the effect or consequence of the union and this communion is true and solid and as they speak most really in the person for it makes that God the Word is really solidly and truly man who suffered died rose againe and was received into glory and that man truly
nature and a finite nature or the third reason which is only opened in the word of God whereby the divine essence is incomprehensible to wit by communication whereas the whole is in such sort common to the three persons of the Divinity as not only it is in them as it is in the creatures but also is their very substance and yet neverthelesse remaineth in number one and the same Now that it is proper to the Deity alone Infinity or immensity proper to God not imparted to any creature for 4. causes nor imparted or communicated to any creature to be infinite or immense or to be every where at the same time or to be the same in divers places is apparant by these reasons 1. Because it is impossible that any creature should be or be made equall to the Creatour as hath been often said Lord who is like unto thee 2. Because God himself by this mark distinguisheth and discerneth himselfe from the creatures for in saying Jerem. 23.14 that he is he who filleth heaven and earth he signifieth that there is no other such besides him 3. Because Christ sheweth his divinity by this argument in that when he was in body on earth John 3.13 yet he affirmeth himself to be in heaven 4. The godly Doctors of the ancient Church defended the divinity of the holy Ghost by this self same argument Lib. 1. cap. 1. as Dydimus in his Treatise of the holy Ghost The holy Ghost himselfe if hee were one of the creatures should have at least wise a substance limited as all things which were made for although invisible creatures are not limited and circumscribed by place yet are they limited by the property of their substance But the holy Ghost being in many hath not a limited and finite substance How God is most perfect in himself Most perfect in himselfe God is moreover most perfect in himself 1. Because hee only hath all things which may be desired unto perfect felicity and glory so that no way any thing may be added unto him to make him more glorious or happy and all the creatures have but only some parts and degrees of blessings distributed unto them convenient for their nature and place which the Creator assigneth and giveth to every one 2. Because he receiveth no part of this most absolute felicity from any other but hath all things in himself and of himself and is alone sufficient to himself for all things and therefore needeth no mans labour or aid or presence but was alike blessed from everlasting before any creature was as he is now after the creation of the world But contrariwise all the creatures stand so in need of the goodnesse and presence of God that without it they cannot only not any way be well and in good state but not so much as be at all the space of one moment 3. Because he is not for himself only but for the creating also preserving guiding and furnishing of all and every creature so sufficient that he alone doth give to all of them all good things necessary and meet for them as well eternall and heavenly as terrene and temporall neither yet for all that doth the least jot depart either from his power or from his happinesse Now all the creatures not only cannot at all profit one another more then God worketh by them as the instruments of his goodnesse but neither they themselves which are as it were conduits can have the least good in themselves but what they have drawn from God alone as the only fountain and wel-spring of goodnesse and felicity Now he alone is sufficient for all and bestoweth all things because there must needs be some one first cause in nature of all good things and he hath all things in his power because except he had them he could not give them to others and except he had them of himself he could not be the first head and fountain of all good things Prov. 16.4 Object 1. He is said to have made all things for himselfe Ans Not for the aiding or increasing of himself How God is said to have made all things for himselfe as if hee needed any thing but rather for to communicate and shew himself unto his creatures he made them because this is the nature of that which is good not only to preserve it self but also to communicate it self to others Object 2. He useth the creatures in accomplishing his works Answ This he doth not as constrained thereto by any necessity of impotency but of his most free will and goodnesse to shew that he is able both wayes both without them and with them to do whatsoever he will that he is Lord of all things both by right and by his power and can use all things at his pleasure and that he also doth vouchsafe his creatures this great and free honour as to make them the instruments of his bountifulnesse and fellowes and disposers as S. Paul speaketh of his divine works â— Cor. 4. â— Object 3. We are willed to performe exhibit and offer obedience worship honour sacrifices to God and to give him that which is his Answ Thereby is taught not what good cometh more to God but what good ought to be in us for as disobedience and despight against God maketh not God but the creature more miserable so obedience towards God which is a conformity and agreement with Gods law and mind is the good and blessednesse not of God but of the reasonable creature and this is said to be given or taken from God not that God needeth it or is profited thereby but because men ought by order of justice to perform and yeeld it unto God Psal 50.8 Luke 17.10 as I will take no bullock out of thy house nor hee-goats out of thy folds And when ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants And if any man reply That glory neverthelesse tendeth to his happinesse and perfection unto whom it is given we must know That the glory of God signifieth Two things signified by Gods glory 1. The foundation of glory to wit the attributes or vertues which are in God himselfe and his divine works and the beholding and approbation of them in God and in this sense can no man give him glory neither can it be diminished or augmented but it was and remaineth the same in him for ever John 17.5 according as it is said Glorifie mee O Father with the glory which I had with thee before the world was 2. The agnizing and magnifying of the goodnesse and works of God The glâ—ty which 〈…〉 God is 〈◊〉 lable â—â—r 〈◊〉 happinesse 〈◊〉 neither dâ—th â—or can make God more happy which is not in God but in creatures indued with reason and therefore may be made lesse or greater and being amplified or diminished it increaseth or diminisheth the goodnesse happinesse and perfection not of God but
speake and give sentence and that in his humane nature And when hee speaketh God shall speake and when he judgeth God shall judge not only because he himself is God but because the Father shall speak and judge by him The judgement then shall belong unto all the three persons of the God-head as concerning their consent and authority but unto Christ as touching the publishing and executing of the judgement For Christ shall visibly give sentence of all The Son by visible pronouncing of sentence The Church by approbation Luke 21.30 Foure causes why Christ-man shall judge the world which sentence he shall also together execute The Church also shall judge as touching the approbation and allowing of his judgement as Christ saith that the Apostles shall sit on twelve seats and shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel that is that they shall subscribe unto Christs judgement and shall approve his sentence Furthermore the causes why Jesus Christ man shall be Judge are these 1. Because he must judge men therefore he must be beheld of men as a Judge But God is invisible 2. Because God will have the Church glorified by the same Mediatour by whom and for whom it was justified God will judge the world in righteousnesse Acts 17.31 Mat. 24.30 John 5.27 by that man whom hee hath appointed They shall see the Sonne of Man come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory The Father hath given power to the Sonne to execute judgement in that hee is the Sonne of Man 3. That wee may have this comfort to wit that this Judge whereas he is our Redeemer Heb. 2.11 Ephes 5.30 Brother and Head will be gracious unto us and will not condemne those whom he hath redeemed and purchased with his bloud nay whom he hath vouchsafed to make his brethren and members These are the three things then which comfort us 1. The person of the Judge for he is our brother and our flesh 2. The promise of the Judge for he hath promised and said He that beleeveth in the Sonne John 3.36 and 5.24 hath eternall life Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my word and beleeveth in him that sent mee hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death unto life 3. The finall cause or end of his coming to judgement For he shall come to set his Church at liberty and to cast the wicked into eternall destruction 4. The fourth cause why Christ-man shall be Judge is the justice of God Because the world hath contumeliously dealt with Christ refusing his benefits Zach. 12.10 John 19.37 therefore They shall looke on him whom they have pierced that hee may the more confound his wicked enemies who shall be forced to behold him their Judge John 12.47 and 3.17 whom they have so much withstood Object Christ saith that he came not to judge or condemne the world How then should hee be our judge Answ Christ in these places speaketh of his first coming which was not to judge the world but to save it but at his second coming hee shall come to be the Judge of the quick and the dead 4. Whence and whither Christ shall come WE look for our judge Christ from heaven For whither the Apostle saw him ascend from thence shall he come 1 Thess 1.7 Mat. 26.64 Phil. 3.10 The Lord Jesus shall shew himself from heaven with his mighty Angels Hereafter shall yee see the Sonne of man sitting at the right hand of the power of God and come in the clouds of the heaven From heaven then where hee sitteth at Gods right hand not out of the aire or the sea or the earth Acts 1.11 For as ye have seen him goe into heaven so shall he come Hee shall descend into the clouds that is he shall descend from heaven visibly into this region of the aire as hee did indeed visibly ascend These things are necessarily proposed that the Church may know whence to expect their Judge and Redeemer For as he will have it known whither he ascended so also will he have it known whence he shall come againe that he might thereby signifie that he hath not laid away that humane nature which hee took 5. How Christ shall come to Judgement HEe shall come 1. Truly visibly and locally not imaginarily Mat. 24.30 They shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of the heaven and so shall know him to be God by his visible majesty As yee have seen him goe into heaven so shall hee come Acts 1.11 But he ascended visibly and locally therefore hee shall descend also visibly and locally They shall look upon him whom they have pierced 2. Hee shall come furnished and prepared with glory and divine majesty with all the Angels Zach. 12.10 with voice and trump of the Archangel with divine power to raise the dead and to separate the godly from the wicked and to cast these into everlasting torments but to glorifie them for ever The Son of man shall come in the glory of the Father that is he shall come furnished with a heavenly multitude of Angels and full of majesty and that not by necessity but by his power and authority shewing himselfe to be Lord over all creatures and that with such glory as only agreeth and is proper unto the Father Whereupon withall is gathered that Christ is not a secondary God but the second person of the God-head equall with the Father For God will not give his glory to another 3. He shall come suddenly when the wicked lookt not for him When they say Peace 1 Thess 5.2 3. peace he shall come as a thiefe in the night 6. Whom Christ shall judge HEe shall judge all men both quick and dead and also the wicked Angels Now men are called quick or dead in respect of the state which goeth before this judgement As they which shall remaine alive untill the day of judgement are called the quick and living all the rest except these are called the dead and these at the day of Judgement shall rise the other which remain then alive shall be changed Which change shall be unto them instead of death and so We shall appeare before the judgement seat of Christ. Object But hee that beleeveth in the Sonne 1 Cor. 15.51 Rom. 14.10 shall not come into judgement and so it followeth that all shall not be judged Ans He that beleeveth shall not come into the judgement of condemnation but shall come into the judgement of absolution Wherefore we shall be judged as the word judgement is more largely taken for both condemnation and absolution The Divels shall not then be judged that is condemned but they shall be judged in respect of the publishing of the judgment already passed on them as also in respect of aggravating of the judgement Object The Prince of this world saith Christ is already judged and condemned John
the Covenant then the children of Turks also that before Baptisme they are possessed by Satan who is by words and crossings to be cast out by the Exorcist and other such like passages Which doctrine truly is repugnant to the Gospell neither is it found in the Augustan Confession of which they so much bragge nor in the word of God and which by Mâ— Luther with great zeale hath beene refuted and rejected So thou mayest see Christian Reader to what we are come to But to what purpose is it to know the beginning of Controversies Let us rather endeavour how to be freed from them Let us beseech God that he will be pleased to helpe his afflicted Church to sanctifie her in the truth of his word to encline the Teachers and Ministers of his Gospell to moderation and to the love of Peace and concord and then these Errours will easily fall to the ground without any laborious refutation and Truth will succeed in their stead For Nothing is weaker then errour saith Chrysostome it is entangled with its owne wings Hom. 28. in â— Cor. 15. Hom. 4. de laudibus D. Pauli nor is there need of any other battery or assault And as the same Father saith Such is the condition of errour that of it selfe though none resist it will grow old and fall away On the contrary the state of truth is such that when it is opposed by many it is stirred up and increaseth Therefore it is no wonder that the unluckie tares grow up so fast in the Lords field but truth the daughter of time by Gods assistance will roote it up at last Neither is it needfull that Gods faithfull servants should weary themselves in refelling our Adversaries virulent Libels for this will tend no wayes to Peace the onely way to victory and concord is if with our infirmity with feare and trembling with modesty and forbearance with the evidence of the Spirit with the power of the word we defend the Truth which shall be my chiefe endeavour in the explication of these Aphorismes for at last the Spirit of Christ will be stronger then the spirit of Satan and the kingdome of Christ will be more powerfull then the kingdome of the Devill Judgement shall returne to righteousnesse and all they that are upright in heart shall follow it Psal 94.15 Tertullian against Valentin Truth is no wayes ashamed but onely to be hid In the Catecheticall Miscellanies are contained these ensuing Heads I. APhorismes containing the doctrine of the Reformed Churches and the chiefe heads of Christian Religion Page 689. II. The secular Theme concerning Popery Page 737 III. The Creed of blessed Athanasius with Parie's Notes Page 753 IV. The Creed of the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosaâ—enus Page 767 V. A Question Whether God created all men in Adam for one end to wit upon condition of the Law observed Page 768 VI. Animadversions upon the Thesis of D. Aegidius Hunnius concerning the Hypostaticall Union Page 770 VII A reconciling of the Controversie concerning Christs active and passive righteousnesse Page 791 VIII A piece of a Speech concerning the fruit of Christs Death Page 807 IX An Introduction to the Controversie of the Eucharist Page 812 X. The Epitome of Arminianisme or the Examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands Page 817 APHORISMES OF THE ORTHODOXALL DOCTRINE of the Reformed CHURCHES ARTICLE I. Of the person of Christ I. WE beleeve and professe with our mouth and heart before God and men and by this confession we will be knowne from all Infidels and Hypocrites that Jesus Christ is a person truly God and man subsisting of two natures true and perfect the divine and humane personally a united And therefore true b God of the same substance with the c Father and coeternall according to his d divinity and true man e of the same substance with us in all f things borne of the Virgin Mary in time according to his g humanity the one h and the only begotten of i God and the Son of k man the one and onely Mediatour between God and l man not two but one Christ Testimonies of Scripture and of Creeds a Colos 2.9 In him dwelleth the whole fulnesse of the Deity corporally 1 Tim. 3.16 Without controversie great is the mystery of godlinesse God manifested in the flesh b John 1.14 And that Word was made flesh 1 John 15.20 This is that true God and life eternall c John 1.14 We beheld his glory as of the onely begotten Son come out from the Father Psal 2.7 Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Prov. 8.24 When as yet there was no depths I was formed Mic. 5.2 His going out was from the beginning from everlasting ages d Phil 2.6 Who when he was in the forme of God thought it no robbery to be equall with God Heb. 1.3 He is the splendor of his Fathers glory the character of his person Col. 1.15.17 He is the image of the invisible God and the first borne of all creatures and he is before all things and all things subsist by him e Phil. 2.7 He emptied himselfe taking upon him the forme of a servant made like unto men and in shape was found as man Heb. 2.14 16. Because therefore children are partakers of flesh and bloud he also was made partaker of the same he tooke not on him the nature of Angels but the seed of Abraham he tooke f Rom. 1.3 And to his Son made of the seed of David according to the flesh Heb. 2.17 Whence he ought to be like his brethren in all things that he might be a mercifull and faithfull High-Priest in the things concerning God to expiate the sins of the people g Gal. 4.4 After that the fulnesse of time came God sent out his Son made of a woman Mat. 1.23 Esay 7.14 Behold a Virgin shall conceive and shall bring forth a Son Luke 2.7 Mary brought forth her first begotten Son h Rom. 8.32 Who spared not his own Son but gave him up for us all i John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son k Mat. 9.6 That you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins l 1 Tim. 2.5 One God and one Mediatour between God and men to wit the man Christ Jesus Acts 4.1 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved m Athanasius in Symbolo This is the right faith that we beleeve and confesse that our Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God is God and man God of the substance of the Father begotten before all time and man of the substance of his Mother borne in time Perfect God and perfect man of a reasonable soule and humane flesh subsisting Equall to the Father in respect of his Divinity inferiour to the Father in respect of his humanity who though he be God and man yet is not two